《Hidden Blade》


 Volume 1 Canghai Fudongliu 1 Beggar Asked For His Life

    <h4>Volume 1 Canghai Fudongliu Chapter 1 Beggar Asked For His Life</h4>


    The snow in Shangyun City came very early this year, and it was also very heavy.


    Before the people could recover from the earlier drought, they caught up with the snow disaster that rarely happened in a hundred years.


    The royal court''s food and pay for disaster relief were loweredyer uponyer. Anyone who handled it would naturally have to reap some benefits. In the end, only a tiny bit of rice bran remained in the hands of thismon people.


    Ever since the emperor ascended to the throne, the Great Zhou Dynasty''s situation had deteriorated year by year. It was widely rumored that this was the emperor''s karma for killing his father to ascend to the throne.


    However, Xu Han could not understand why the people had to bear the consequences of the emperor''s wrongdoing.


    However,pared to this, he was more concerned about how to survive the cold night in front of him and how to deal with the overwhelming hungering from his lower abdomen.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    At this moment, a violent cough came from the side, pulling Xu Han back to reality from his thoughts.


    He turned around worriedly to look at the shabby old man beside him.


    The old man''s surname was Xu Qianrui.


    Of course, a name was a good name. ording to him, he was also born into a wealthy family. When he was young, he had read some books, but he didn''t have time to take a test for fame. His parents died in an ident. Without restraint, his solid family''s wealth waspletely wiped out, and his soul had fallen to its current state.


    "Father, are you alright?" Xu Han stretched out his hand and patted Xu Qianrui''s back gently, trying to relieve the old man''s violent cough.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    However, this method had little effect. The old beggar coughed for a while before slowly stopping.


    "No problem." At this moment, the old beggar shook his head, his muddy eyes filled with the gloomy twilight.


    He looked up at the dim sky and sighed.


    "Hurry up and go home. It''s going to snow again."


    After the old beggar finished speaking, he trembled again and took his own steps. Seeing this, Xu Han hurriedly extended his hand to support him.


    Xu Han''s father was an old beggar, so Xu Han was naturally a little beggar.


    However, Xu Han was not from this old beggar.


    Twelve years ago, it was also a windy and snowy night. The old beggar picked up Xu Han who had been abandoned in a broken temple on the outskirts of the city. The old and descendant old beggar couldn''t bear to watch Xu Han freeze to death in this icy world while he was still in his infancy. After thinking for a long time, he adopted him.


    The old beggar hadn''t read much in the end. He thought about it and felt that the weather that night was exceptionally cold. Therefore, he named him Xu Han.


    Twelve years passed in a blink of an eye. Although the days were hard, the old beggar still managed to pull Xu Han up.


    However, this year''s natural and man-made cmities were already beyond the reach of ordinary people, so how could there be any surplus food to give them?


    Counting up, it had been two days since the two of them had gotten any food. If they were really hungry, they could only eat some tree roots with snow water to satisfy their hunger. Xu Han was young, so he could still endure for a few days. However, the old beggar was not so lucky. His body had gotten worse and worse these past few days. No one knew if he could survive this winter.


    It was alreadyte. One day, the two of them walked home without any harvest. The wind and snow were about to arrive. If they did not return home before then and starve to death, they would probably be frozen to death by the wind and snow.


    "Look at this girl, big eyeballs and strong body. You can give her more." At this time, a conversation on the side of the street attracted Xu Han''s attention, who was lowering his head and hurrying on his way.


    He turned around and saw a woman pointing at the girl beside him and saying to a man.


    The little girl looked the same age as Xu Han, but at this moment, she lowered her head like a frightened elk. She stood there in a daze, allowing the woman and the man to judge her like amodity.


    Xu Han had never read a book, but his memory was very good. He recognized the girl in front of him.


    It was about May this year, the summer was zing, and there were many starving people in Shangyun City. Xu Han, who was also hungry, was begging on the roadside. Simrly, he hadn''t eaten for several days and was almost on the verge of death. It was the girl who gave Xu Han the only half of the steamed buns in her hand that allowed Xu Han to survive for a few days until the day when the rations from the Imperial Court arrived.


    "It''s not a good year. I can''t buy any more dishes and chopsticks? Eight taels of silver is already plenty." The man obviously did not agree with the woman''s point of view. He shook his head and said.


    "Sir, you also know that this year is not good. Otherwise, how could I have sold my daughter mercilessly? Please do me a favor and add another two taels." Of course, the woman was unwilling to give up and continued.


    "Only these eight taels of silver, I can''t give you much. Look ¡­" The man distinguished between them. The two of them began to bargain like they were buying vegetables at the end of the street.


    "Let''s go, don''t look." The old beggar pulled the divine Xu Han, feeling a little unhappy.


    Xu Han, who had always been obedient, broke free from the old beggar''s hand and stubbornly looked at the scene not far away. The expression on his face was so dirty that it could not be seen clearly, but his tiny fist was clenched tightly at that moment.


    The old beggar had nurtured Xu Han for so many years, and this was the first time he had seen Xu Han so faintly uneasy.


    "That''s her life. Now that there are natural and man-made disasters, it''s a great fortune to be able to save her life. What else do you want if a beggar can''t give her any food?" The old beggar obviously didn''t want to stir up trouble. He was already too old to speak, and his tone was gloomy.


    Xu Han was stunned. He naturally realized this at this moment. A beggar, what can he use to save others? For the first time in his life, he had some sort of dissatisfaction with his identity.


    "Here, I want this girl." At this moment, an aged voice suddenly sounded.


    This change exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Xu Han and the old beggar looked over, only to see an old man appear between the woman and the man at some unknown time. He held a heavy money bag in his hand and handed it to the woman.


    "This" The woman was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously took the purse and weighed the weight in her hand. It was at least twenty taels.


    "You!" The man whose business had been ruined was naturally dissatisfied. He turned to look at the old man and wanted to say something, but just as he spoke, he discovered that behind the old man were two extremely strong men with long knives on their waists.


    Obviously, this old man was not someone he could afford to provoke.


    He withdrew his words and looked at the old man fiercely before leaving resentfully.


    The woman epted the money and smiled happily, "But Qing, in the future, you must live a filial life. Don''t me mother for being ruthless! This world doesn''t give anyone a chance to survive!" After saying that, the woman thanked the old man for his kindness before turning around and leaving.


    "Let''s go. That old man seems to be a wealthy man. Follow him, at least he won''t suffer." The old beggar said.


    Only then did Xu Han regain his senses. He looked deeply at the girl who lowered her head and the kind-eyed old man. In the end, he silently followed the old beggar''s footsteps.


    ¡­


    Xu Han and the old beggar''s home were not writers.


    It was just a broken temple on the outskirts of the city. It was untrue when it was built, but it had already been abandoned for some years.


    It could not block the wind and rain, nor could it avoid the cold, but it was better than sleeping in the open. Most of the beggars in Shangyun City used to live here. However, as the situation worsened year by year, some of those beggars left Shangyun City, while others stayed in this small town on the border of Qingzhou forever. At present, only Xu Han and the other two were left in the ruined temple.


    Returning to the ruined temple, the old beggar took out his mouldy quilt hidden under the thatched grass and wrapped it around his body. He found another ce that was not damp yet andy down. The best way to resist the cold and hunger was naturally to sleep.


    Xu Han also understood this reasoning. He covered his body with thatch andid down beside the old beggar, but he couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    The scene of the man bargaining with the woman and selling his children kept appearing in his mind. The girl''s panicked and uneasy face shed in his mind like a streak of light.


    He finally couldn''t suppress the unspeakable depression in his heart. He turned around and looked at the old beggar who was about to fall asleep.


    "Father." He called out.


    "Huh?" The old beggar, who was half awake and half asleep, replied.


    "Just now" Xu Han asked.


    "In a drought year, selling children is verymon. The life of a girl is thinner and she is better off. She was bought by someone. No matter what she did in the future, she will not starve to death now. With the money for selling girls, the family may be able to survive the cold winter. When springes next year and the year is good, it will be fine to have another baby. It was better than a family gathering together and waiting for death toe. "The old beggar pulled Xu Han up with one hand. How could he not understand his thoughts? Without waiting for Xu Han to ask, he said.


    "Life is thin?" Xu Han frowned. He naturally knew that the old beggar wasn''t wrong, but he couldn''t exin why. He just felt dissatisfied, and he didn''t understand what a so-called life-threatening was.


    "A poor life is a bad one. Everyone has their own life. Some people are born in wealthy families. It''s their life to be a beggar. Being a beggar without food is my life. You were picked up by me and became a beggar with me. This is also your life." The old beggar said slowly, but his voice became softer and softer.


    Before Xu Han couldpletely digest the old beggar''s words, he saw that he had suddenly lost his voice and raised his head to look, only to see that the old beggar had already fallen asleep.


    After all, the old beggar was old, and he hadn''t entered the granule for two days, so he naturally wasn''t in good spirits.


    Seeing this, Xu Han did not have the heart to ask any further. He only frowned bitterly and thought about the old beggar''s words. It was difficult for him to fall asleep.


    ¡­


    The old beggar closed his eyesst night and never woke up.


    In the end, he still hadn''t survived the winter.


    His death came very suddenly.


    Suddenly, Xu Han did not have the slightest bit of preparation for this.


    The blizzard outside was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no intention of stopping at all.


    Xu Han sat beside the old beggar''s corpse for an hour before he slowly stood up.


    He silently wrapped the old beggar''s body in the quilt that had apanied him for several years, and then found a hemp rope in the thatch, trapping the quilt firmly. Then, he took a deep breath, put one end of the rope on his shoulder, bent his body, and walked out of the broken temple in the face of the wind and snow, pulling the old beggar''s corpse.


    Xu Han was only twelve years old this year, and his perennial life as a beggar made him look much thinner than his peers. In addition, he hadn''t eaten for a few days and dragged the corpse of the old beggar away. This wasn''t an easy task for Xu Han.


    However, he gritted his teeth and allowed the cold wind and snow to blow across his face, while he stubbornly and slowly walked forward in the snow and wind that filled the sky.


    For a long time.


    The rope left bloodstains on his shoulders, his knuckles were a little pale, and his face waspletely red from the snow.


    He stepped on the snow step by step and dragged the old beggar''s corpse into Shangyun City.


    A boy was dragging a heavy nket.


    Such a scene was not umon in Shangyun City this year, and their motives weren''t hard to guess.


    Only when a person dies can he be safe in the earth.


    Selling your body to bury your father was a rare scene in the past, but this year, with so many disasters, not many pedestrians on the streets were unable to raise the slightest bit of interest.


    The lives of the small families were naturally miserable, but therge families had quite a bit of food. They were very happy to ept these children who sold themselves to bury their fathers. They were smart enough to stay behind and be servants or maids. It was also a business to sell them elsewhere unhappily. A gambling house in the west of the city had even put up a signboard to buy off these children. There were no restrictions on men or women, but they couldn''t be too old. The price was clearly marked.


    The owner of the gambling house seemed to have a lot of background, and the yamen in the city also turned a blind eye to it, never asking. However, there were some rumors that the gambling house had bribed so many children for some sort of magic. Someone had once said with certainty in the tavern that he had personally witnessed the corpses of children being carried out in the middle of the night in the gambling house.


    However, after that day, no one had seen the drinkers who had said those words.


    When Xu Han arrived at the gambling house, the sturdy man guarding the door was leaning against the threshold and was about to fall asleep.


    The sound of the old beggar''s corpse dragging on the snow pulled the strong man back from his sleep. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the ragged Xu Han. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "Go to the side of the little beggar. Grandpa doesn''t have any money for you."


    However, Xu Han did not care. He put down the rope in his hand as if he was relieved of his burden. Standing upright in the snow, he looked at the strong man and said in his tender voice, "I''ll sell myself."


    "Huh? Selling yourself?" The sturdy man was stunned. Only then did he see the thing wrapped in a quilt behind the boy.


    This made him a little surprised. There were naturally many children who sold to the casino, but most of them were led by their parents or came from other ces. This was the first time he had met someone who ran to the casino to sell his body.


    He looked at Xu Han again and looked at the boy in front of him seriously.


    He was very thin and weak, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. His face was covered with dirt, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly, but his dirty face had a pair of bright eyes.


    At this moment, those eyes were staring at the sturdy man. There was something indescribable wrapped within them.


    The sturdy man was shocked. He was moved by that gaze and asked, "Sell yourself to bury your father. There are many ces to go. Why didn''t you choose this ce?"


    He was very clear about what this gambling house behind him was, and he knew more about the fate of those children who had sold themselves.


    "Others will sell their bodies for the rest of their lives. I''ve heard from you that as long as you do it for five years, you can let me go free."


    Xu Han looked at the strong man and said calmly.


    The sturdy man was stunned again. He secretly felt that it was funny. Indeed, they had such a rule here. But so far, he had never heard of such a child.


    "Five years? That''s risky business." The sturdy man said.


    After saying that, he was already suspected of exceeding his authority. But perhaps it was the boy in front of him that made him feel a little special, so he couldn''t bear to tell the truth behind it.


    "Others will pay seven or eight taels of silver for a lifetime. You will only pay fifteen taels of silver for five years. Naturally, the things you have to do will not be simple." Xu Han nodded, but his gaze remained calm.


    Hearing this, the sturdy man''s expression instantly changed.


    From Xu Han''s words, it wasn''t hard for him to tell that the boy had already prepared for this beforeing. Not to mention that he could deduce all of this from this. The boy''s temperament was extremely good, but he already understood the difference. He still chose to sell his body in their casino. This was enough to puzzle him.


    "Why?" He asked in a daze. For some reason, his voice was somewhat bitter.


    "The old man said that if he died, he would let me sell my body to a wealthy family and live. If I were smart enough to win the favor of the host family, I might even be able to get a good job and live a carefree life."


    "He said, this should be my best life."


    "But ¡­"


    The boy''s eyebrows furrowed at that moment. There seemed to be a sh of determination in his eyes. At that moment, he straightened his back in the snowstorm, like a dying warrior or a phoenix waiting for its nirvana.


    He said. "I don''t ept my fate."

 Chapter 2 Fat Sheep Are Slaughtered, But Men Die When They Prosper

    <h4>Chapter 2 Fat Sheep Are ughtered, But Men Die When They Prosper</h4>


    As a result, a new grave was added to the mausoleum outside Shangyun City.


    Twelve years.


    The old beggar couldn''t say how good he was to Xu Han, but if it wasn''t for the sh of kindness in his heart during the snowy night back then, there would probably be no more Xu Han in this world.


    Xu Han knelt in front of the grave for a long time, until the burly man who was watching him finally got up with a sign of impatience.


    He looked at the tombstone on the grave and felt his heart surge.


    "Sleep here. You have raised me for twelve years, and I will return it with my body."


    "You and I don''t owe each other anything."


    "From now on, my own life will be left to me."


    After saying that, Xu Han turned around and nodded towards the strong man who was following him.


    At that time, the temporarily suspended snowstorm whistled towards him again.


    Xu Han followed the sturdy man into the snow without turning his head.


    At that time, he straightened his back, his eyes shining like snow, like an unsheathed sword.


    ¡­


    The gambling house in Shangyun City was not simple.


    The sturdy man named Lu Daniu led Xu Han throughyers of hidden doors and finally entered the huge dark room beneath the casino.


    There were forty to fifty children the size of Xu Han in the darkroom, and most of them were girls. Perhaps, as the old beggar had said, if they were born in chaotic times, the life of a girl would be even thinner.


    And Xu Han lived in a small room that was twenty feet square. There were twelve boys squeezed into the room.


    The twelve pale and skinny faces revealed twelve different types of fear. Xu Han knew very well that what they were afraid of was not him, but the strong man behind him.


    "Go in!" Lu Daniu didn''t give Xu Han any special treatment because of his extraordinary performance.


    Being able to survive one out of ten was already considered good. As for the so-called respect?


    That was a courtesy that only the living could receive.


    Unprepared, Xu Han was forcefully pushed by Lu Daniu and fell into the room.


    Immediately after, the iron door behind him let out a loud noise and was closed by Lu Daniu.


    ¡­


    Even though he had already prepared for the current situation, when he really came here and faced the fear on the faces of those children, his heart still went cold.


    In the end, he was only twelve years old this year.


    Before this, he had seen the most amazing scenery. At best, it was the beautiful woman with heavy makeup and exposed breasts on the red makeup pavilion.


    Just a quick nce caused his face to flush red and his heart to beat.


    This kind of environment made him terrified, but subconsciously, he was eager to learn some information about this dark room from those children. Although it might not be able to save his life, at least his heart was at ease.


    However, those children had already been frightened out of their wits, all of them hiding in the corners of the wall, their expressions numb and terrified,pletely ignoring Xu Han''s words.


    Such a situation undoubtedly made Xu Han even more uneasy.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Han had a veryfortable life.


    Unexpectedlyfortable.


    Food would be delivered every day. Not only would they be satisfied, they would also immediately have meat. In this year of famine, only wealthy families would receive such treatment.


    Apart from eating, the rest were learning fist techniques and weapons from Lu Daniu every day.


    Xu Han felt that things would not be that simple. Although Lu Daniu and the others had extremely bad attitudes towards them, punching and kicking them if they moved, these things should not be so frightening to the children.


    It was already an extravagant hope for him to be able to eat a full mouthful of food before, how could he care so much about the future tomorrow?


    He worked hard.


    He practiced his fists and feet with all his might.


    He cherished his vision more than anyone else.


    His body was weak and his foundation was weak. There were inevitably inadequacies in his practice. He was punished for this, but he never cked off. He even practiced repeatedly in his spare time.


    After more than ten days, although it wasn''t important, it already had some appearance.


    Strangely enough, he could clearly feel that his body had begun to recover over the past few days. However, Xu Han could not tell whether this was the effect of that set of fists or feet, or whether it was something else.


    On this day, after a day of kung fu practice, the children returned to their rooms one after another.


    "I told you to bezy! I told you to bezy!" At this moment, a man''s furious roar came from the corner.


    Xu Han, who was walking towards his room door, turned around and saw a strong man holding a leather whip hitting a boy.


    That boy, Xu Han, is known by his name, Liu Sheng .


    He seemed to have stayed in this dark room for a long time. As far as Xu Han knew, none of the boys in his room came earlier than him. However, strangely enough, his fist and feet were the worst of all. Even Xu Han, who had just arrived for more than ten days, was slightly better than him.


    Because, almost every day, he would be beaten up by the people on duty.


    But Xu Han had never seen Liu Sheng cry.


    From beginning to end, he only gritted his teeth and silently endured all of this.


    He ate silently, used his fists and feet silently, and was beaten silently. From beginning to end, even the children were not surprised by this.


    He felt that this Liu Sheng seemed very different.


    After eating what was considered a sumptuous dinner for Xu Han, the ten other children in the room had already squeezed into the crowded bed and fell asleep.


    Every day was torturous for them, perhaps only in their dreams could they get somefort.


    Xu Han, on the other hand, had no intention of falling asleep so early.


    Just like every night before, he repeatedly used the fist and feet that Lu Daniu had taught him in the small open space in the room.


    Although he did not know what the use of doing so was, it was better than doing nothing.


    About half an hour passed.


    Xu Han was already sweating profusely. He was just about to go to the bucket in the corner of the room to find some water to drink.


    Squeak.


    At this time, the iron door was pushed open, and the exhausted Liu Sheng dragged his wounded body into the room.


    Xu Han was stunned.


    Looking deeply at Liu Sheng , whose back was covered in blood and flesh, but he had always gritted his teeth without making a sound, he subconsciously wanted to ask something.


    However, the other party turned a blind eye to Xu Han.


    He walked straight to his bed, leaned against the pir, took the powder, and began to clean his wounds.


    Xu Han frowned and swallowed his words.


    He thought for a moment and took out something from his bosom and handed it to Liu Sheng .


    "Eat, I don''t have much." Xu Han said.


    It was a pancake that he had intentionally left behind for Liu Sheng .


    Xu Han was not a bodhisattva.


    It was just that he felt that his twelve years of life had been very difficult. It was too difficult for him to be born and survive.


    Since living was originally an extremely difficult matter, then the heavens had given him life, so there must be a meaning to his existence.


    Before he could find that answer, he wanted to work hard to survive.


    Liu Sheng obviously did not expect Xu Han to do such a thing.


    He was slightly stunned and raised his head to look at Xu Han.


    He did not have much impression of Xu Han. He only knew that he was a boy who had recentlye in and worked harder than the others. Apart from that, there was nothing special about him.


    He looked at Xu Han silently, the meaning in his eyes inexplicable.


    Xu Han felt a little ufortable from what he saw, but he still put the pancake in his hand in front of Liu Sheng .


    For a long time.


    "Why?" Liu Sheng finally asked.


    "Huh?" This question obviously exceeded Xu Han''s expectations. He was slightly stunned before he said, "I just happened to have an extra portion."


    When he said that, his expression was extremely natural, as if everything he did was so natural to him, as he had said.


    Unexpectedly, not only did these words not let Liu Sheng understand his kindness, his face instead revealed a mocking smile at that time.


    "Have you ever raised any livestock in your family?" He asked.


    This question was really too sudden, and Xu Han was stunned again.


    "No, I''m a beggar" But he subconsciously replied.


    "Then do you know what kind of animals die the fastest?" Liu Sheng didn''t care about this and continued to ask.


    Xu Han frowned. He did not like the malice Liu Sheng disyed at this moment. He shook his head and answered Liu Sheng''s question.


    Liu Sheng ''s expression suddenly turned gloomy, reflecting the dark candlelight in the dark room, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "The more you eat, the faster the animals will grow. They will always die in front of you."


    He said this in a low voice, then took Xu Han''s pancake, tore a small piece out of his hand, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it dry.


    After that, he put the remainingrge pancakes back into Xu Han''s hands, turned around andid down in his clothes, and never looked at Xu Han again.


    Only Xu Han remained, staring nkly at the pancake in his hand, dazed.

 Chapter 3 In Order to Live a Better Life

    <h4>Chapter 3 In Order to Live a Better Life</h4>


    That night.


    The expression on Liu Sheng ''s face remained like a nightmare, lingering in Xu Han''s mind.


    What exactly did he mean? Xu Han''s words were not true, but in the following days, intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Han could not help but secretly observe Liu Sheng .


    He vaguely sensed that Liu Sheng must know something about everything in the dark room.


    And he did discover something strange.


    Because in training, it was always unsatisfactory, Liu Sheng was punished every day as usual, and missed dinner because of the punishment.


    Even so, he ate very little breakfast and lunch.


    Although they were trapped in this dark room all day long, their training did not stop. For these teenagers, the daily consumption was extremely high, so when it came to the meal time, almost everyone was eager to eat.


    For this reason, it was even more inevitable for them to secretly engage in intrigue.


    Xu Han was not clear about the situation of the girl, but the twelve boys, excluding him and Liu Sheng , were divided into three factions in order to seize more food.


    Normally, they were dissatisfied with each other, and when it came time to eat, they would asionally fight with each other.


    However, the men who were in charge of watching over them never stopped them. Instead, they were somewhat happy to see them seed.


    On this day.


    As usual, Xu Han was cultivating that set of fists and feet in the room by himself. Liu Sheng dragged his tired body into the room after suffering a meal of flesh and skin as usual.


    After Xu Han sat down, he stepped forward and handed him a pancake that he had already left behind.


    In the ten days after that night, Xu Han was always like this.


    Liu Sheng nced at Xu Han. Because of Xu Han''s kindness these days, Liu Sheng''s attitude towards him had improved a little.


    He took the pancake as usual and tore off a small piece to swallow.


    However, he did not return the remaining blooming pancakes to Xu Han''s hand as usual, but casually threw them aside.


    Xu Han was stunned. Although there weren''t many pancakes, it was for this small piece of pancake that the ten boys put in all their effort every day. Liu Sheng didn''t eat it, so why did he throw it away?


    Xu Han was puzzled, but he didn''t wait for him to ask.


    The children who were already lying quietly on the bed saw the pancake fly out and rush towards the ce where the pancakended like a vicious dog pouncing on food. Curses and roars filled the entire room.


    "Hurry up and eat, fat pigs to be ughtered." Liu Sheng did not turn around to look at the boys, but said coldly in a voice that only he and Xu Han could hear.


    After saying this, he did not look at the shock on Xu Han''s face. He closed his clothes and fell asleep as usual.


    ¡­


    Another five days passed.


    On this day, Xu Han finally understood what Liu Sheng meant.


    A boy suddenly let out a howl as he was eating dinner. His face instantly turned purple, and veins popped up on his forehead. Then, he fell to the ground, and the food in his hand that he had tried his best to fight for was scattered all over the ground. His body twitched, and after a few breaths, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, his aura disappeared.


    All of this happened so suddenly that Xu Han did not expect it at all.


    When he regained consciousness, the boy''s corpse was taken away by someone sent by Lu Daniu. Afterwards, he acted as if nothing had happened and continued to instruct everyone to return to their rooms to rest.


    The dead boy was one of the leaders of the three forces. His death had undoubtedly dealt a great blow to his group. At this moment, several people were in a small room. The two living leaders wanted to seize this opportunity to snatch the manpower of that side, but the one who had lost the leader was at a loss.


    Xu Han naturally didn''t have the time to care about those people. He was even more certain of his guess. Liu Sheng must know something!


    When Liu Sheng walked into the room, Xu Han weed him.


    He didn''t say anything, but the urgency in his eyes had already exposed all the thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Sheng seemed to have anticipated this long ago. He nodded at Xu Han, signaling him not to make any noise.


    "What exactly is going on?" Such behavior undoubtedly created a favorable environment for Xu Han and Liu Sheng. At that time, Xu Han hurriedly approached Liu Sheng and asked.


    Liu Sheng also took a deep look at Xu Han, as if he was measuring whether the boy in front of him was trustworthy or not, but after a few breaths, he came to a decision.


    "I''ve been here for eight months," he whispered to Xu Han''s ear. "By now, three batches of people in this room have been changed."


    "They''re all dead?" Xu Han was stunned and asked in surprise.


    Liu Sheng shook his head and continued, "Not all of them, but most of them are dead, just like that person today. A small portion of them were taken away and never returned."


    "But how did they die? Could it really be rted to those dishes?" Hearing this, Xu Han felt a chill in his heart. After all, he had eaten a lot of those meals these past few days.


    Liu Sheng shook his head again.


    "I don''t know, but the person who eats the most is always the first to die, or the first to be taken away."


    At this moment, Xu Han finally understood why Liu Sheng would rather be whipped than eat more food and practice his fists and feet.


    His expression also became serious at that time, but he soon realized that something was wrong. He asked again, "But why did you do this?"


    This made no sense. If Lu Daniu and the others had bought them back just to kill them, then they had many ways to do so much faster and more effectively. Simrly, apart from spending their money, doing so would not be beneficial to Lu Daniu and the others.


    "But what about those dead children?" Liu Sheng was stunned. He had to admit that Xu Han''s words were reasonable, but he was still unable to feel at ease about the food.


    Liu Sheng frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "There are also a lot of children who have been taken away, but their fists and feet are much better than those of the dead ¡­" He said in a low voice.


    He realized that he seemed to have missed a crucial clue.


    "Anyone who doesn''t practice well will be punished. Obviously, that fist technique is extremely important!"


    "It might even be their main purpose in buying us!" Xu Han analyzed in a low voice.


    He continued: "I don''t know what caused those people to die, but if I want to leave this ce, I have to practice the set of fists and kicks they taught me." "I don''t know what caused them to die, but if I want to leave this ce, I have to practice the set of fists and kicks they taught me.


    At this point, he looked at Liu Sheng again, and his voice suddenly lowered, "And I want to practice my fists and legs¡­"


    "At the very least, we have to eat our fill."


    "But ¡­ who knows what they will do to us ¡­" Liu Sheng hesitated.


    "No matter what, it''s better than staying here forever." Xu Han interrupted Liu Sheng . At that moment, his eyes reflected the candlelight that shot in from outside the room, shing with a heart-shaking cold light, that was his determination.


    "I want to live better." Xu Han murmured.


    "Better to live" Seemingly infected by Xu Han, Liu Sheng repeated Xu Han''s words and his eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 4 Azure-clothed Purple-robed Jusen

    <h4>Chapter 4 Azure-clothed Purple-robed Jusen</h4>


    After that day.


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng , who had reached a consensus, began to actively snatch food. For this reason, they even recruited the three boys who had lost their leaders, and their waist became the biggest force among the boys.


    The other two groups knew that they were unable to contend against each other, so they formed an organic whole and tried to resist Xu Han and Liu Sheng .


    However, Liu Sheng , who had eaten and drank to his heart''s content, showed a viciousness that was different from that of ordinary people.


    The next night, while snatching food, he bit off a boy''s ear. Since then, no one dared to provoke Xu Han and Liu Sheng .


    The daily meals were respectfully delivered by someone, and the two of them werepletely devoted to the cultivation of that fist technique.


    Gradually, they discovered that as their fists and feet progressed, their bodies grew stronger day by day. Even though they hadn''te into contact with any training rted to cultivation before this, Xu Han and Liu Sheng were aware that this rate of improvement was extremely abnormal.


    However, this also made their previous spection even more firm.


    This continued until three monthster.


    That day, Lu Daniu suddenly summoned Xu Han and Liu Sheng to the side of a man dressed in green and told them that the man was called Yuan Xiucheng, the Throne Master of Shangyun City. He told them to follow him


    ¡­


    Just like that, before the two of them could figure out the situation, they walked out of the dark room under the lead of the green-clothed man. Everything happened so suddenly that the gates of the gambling hall were pushed open. The crowds of people walking up and down the streets of Upper Cloud City, as well as the bright spring sun, were still in a daze when they saw it.


    "Get in the car." The green-clothed man did not give the two of them much time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He turned to look at the two of them and said indifferently.


    Even Lu Daniu had to carefully serve the green-clothed man. Naturally, it was not something Xu Han and Liu Sheng could disobey. No matter how reluctant they were to part with this scene in their hearts, in the next moment, they obediently boarded the carriage that had been waiting for them at the entrance.


    After Yuan Xiucheng, the green-clothed man also boarded the carriage.


    The carriage drove forward and quickly left Shangyun City, heading towards an unknown destination.


    After the initial excitement passed, Xu Han and Liu Sheng gradually became somewhat uneasy. However, Lord Yuan Xiucheng sat by the side and closed his eyes to rest. He did not have the slightest intention of speaking.


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng exchanged nces, their expressions somewhat solemn.


    After bumping about in the carriage for four or five hours, the sky gradually darkened.


    The uneasiness in Xu Han and Liu Sheng ''s hearts also grew.


    "Ask, what do you want to know?" Although Yuan Xiucheng closed his eyes, he seemed to know the situation of the two of them like the back of his hand. His cold voice was the first to break the silence in the carriage.


    Hearing this, the two of them were shocked. They looked at each other once again. Obviously, they were extremely shocked by the ability that Yuan Xiucheng had disyed.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xu Han finally mustered up his courage and looked at Yuan Xiucheng, who was closing his eyes, and asked, "What exactly do you want us to do?"


    "Fifteen taels of silver has bought your lives for five years. Naturally, I will use your lives to earn this silver back." Yuan Xiucheng still closed his eyes.


    "Then why do people keep dying in the dark room? Is it the food¡­" Xu Han asked.


    After eating the food, demonic energy will be emitted from your body. If it is supplemented by the fists and feet we have taught you, you can absorb it into your internal organs and strengthen your body. However, if you are cking off ¡­ Yuan Xiucheng did not wait for Xu Han to finish his question and guessed what he wanted to say next. He immediately replied.


    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned again. This was unexpectedly consistent with their previous spections. After ncing at each other, they were somewhat afraid. ording to Yuan Xiucheng, even if they ate as little as possible as Liu Sheng did before, they would still inevitably end up being harmed by the so-called demonic power. Fortunately, they chose the right path.


    "Then what''s next?" Xu Han hurriedly asked again.


    Yuan Xiucheng''s eyes suddenly opened at that time, and the corner of his mouth suddenly drew a smile.


    "Next is the final test." As soon as Yuan Xiucheng finished speaking, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Throne Master Yuan, you''re really a little slow." At this moment, a voice came from outside the carriage, with a hint of mockery in its voice.


    The mockery was almost undisguised, and even Xu Han could hear it clearly.


    However, Yuan Xiucheng did not seem to have heard of this, and his expression was still indifferent.


    "Let''s get out of the car." He said softly.


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng did not dare to go against it and hurriedly followed Yuan Xiucheng down the carriage.


    The two of them were naturally uneasy, and when they got out of the carriage and saw the situation before them, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The carriage had been traveling for several hours, and the sky had already darkened. At this moment, they were in front of a dense forest.


    The forest was extremely dark, shrouded in smoke, emitting a strange aura in the twilight.


    Several men and women dressed like Yuan Xiu were already standing there. Behind them, without exception, were a few children the size of Xu Han or Liu Sheng .


    Judging from the looks on their faces, they must have encountered something simr to Xu Han before.


    "Throne Master Yuan has kept us waiting."


    Under Yuan Xiucheng''s leadership, the two of them followed him to the front of the crowd. At this moment, a middle-aged man leading five children walked forward and cupped his hands towards Yuan Xiucheng.


    Even Xu Han and Liu Sheng , who were still young, could tell that he hade with ill intentions.


    However, Yuan Xiucheng treated this as if nothing had happened. Instead of answering him, he led the two of them forward and walked to the back of the crowd. There were two purple-clothed men quietly sitting cross-legged on the spot.


    "Yuan Xiucheng greets the two emissaries." Yuan Xiucheng, who had always been cold, showed enough respect to the two purple-clothed men. He cupped his hands and said to them.


    "Yes, I''m here." The two purple-clothed men raised their heads at that time. Only then did Xu Han see clearly that the two purple-clothed men were wearing a bronze mask on their heads.


    One was an ox head with fiendish eyes, and the other was a horse face with a gloomy expression.


    The dense night, the deste mountain top, and the strange masks of these two people caused Xu Han''s heart to go cold. He subconsciously looked at Liu Sheng beside him, only to see that his face was also pale at this moment. Obviously, he was also filled with fear.


    "Then let''s begin." The purple-clothed man looked at each other and said.


    Their voices weren''t loud, but as soon as they finished speaking, the azure-clothed people in twos and threes kept their voices and respectfully led the children behind them to surround them.


    "The two of us are envoys under the Throne of Mount Tai. The miasma behind us is the Gu Forest, where the eliminators buried their bones. They were nourished by miasma in the Gu Forest and turned into demon corpses. All you have to do is obtain ten heads before you can leave the Gu Forest or die."


    It was as if they were responding to what the two of them said. After they finished speaking, a low roar that looked like a human or a beast suddenly came from the dense forest. It made Xu Han''s hair go numb, and his gaze towards the dense forest became even more frightened. It was as if the dense forest in front of him was a human purgatory that was ferocious and terrifying.


    "You don''t have much time. You only have fifteen days. Once you exceed this time, you will definitely be infected by the demonic energy that permeates the Gu Forest. The demonic energy in your bodies will turn into demonic corpses. Therefore, avoiding is not a good method. If you want to survive, you must learn to take the initiative to attack!"


    The ox-headed horse''s stern voice sounded once again, and it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "Your Excellency, may I ask you a question?" Just as all the children were stunned by this sudden scene, a tender voice suddenly rang out.


    At that time, Xu Han subconsciously turned his head to look. Not far away, a tall boy stopped in the crowd and looked at the bull-headed horse.


    "Huh?" The two purple-clothed men obviously didn''t expect this either. They hesitated slightly, but they didn''t have the intention to me him. "Ask."


    "Since it''s a head, then do we count as ours?" The boy asked a question that changed the expressions of everyone present, but at that moment a cruel expression appeared on his face that did not belong to his age.


    "Good question." The bull''s head and horse paused for a moment before replying with their gloomy voices.


    "Since it''s the head, it naturally counts."

 Chapter 5 Young Master 1 Nuo Qian Jin Weight

    <h4>Chapter 5 Young Master 1 Nuo Qian Jin Weight</h4>


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng brought along a dagger that had been distributed, and then they were led to an entrance of the dense forest.


    It was an extremely strange dense forest.


    Although it was almost midnight, the moonlight in the sky was dim, but the forest was extremely dark. With Xu Han and his eyesight, it was difficult to see the scene clearly.


    Furthermore, whether it was an illusion or not, the two of them could faintly smell a faint smell of blood floating in the air.


    Since the two of them were able to stand out from the dark room, there was naturally something extraordinary about them.


    But in the end, he was only eleven or twelve years old.


    Suddenlying to such a ce, they couldn''t help but panic in their hearts. At that time, the two of them exchanged nces and saw deep unease in each other''s eyes.


    "What should we do?" After a long period of silence, Liu Sheng turned around and asked, his voice somewhat dry.


    Xu Han shook his head. He had never heard of such a spatial teleportation spell before. Now that he had suddenly experienced it, his mind was in turmoil, and he was unable to control himself for a moment.


    "Do you know what those demon corpses are?" Xu Han thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s probably some demonic demonic creatures." Liu Sheng turned his head to look at the pitch-ck forest and responded calmly.


    This answer stunned Xu Han. He originally asked casually, but he didn''t want to hear what Liu Sheng said, as if the other party really knew something.


    At this moment, Liu Sheng regained his senses. He could feel Xu Han''s puzzled gaze. But these past few days, He smiled and said, "My father once told me that in ancient times, the demons ruled this world, but for some reason, they were expelled to the southern boundary of Kunlun. Although there are also demons in this world, it is far inferior to the ancient times." "And some of them refined the demonic energy in the demon race''s body and refined it into demonic pills. That''s what they mixed with the food to make us eat back then. Some of them were unable to resist the erosion of the demonic energy and turned into demonic corpses that only chased after flesh and blood. We were lucky to survive."


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on Liu Sheng ''s face. "It can also be considered a blessing in disguise. I believe you can also feel that after absorbing the demonic energy, our bodies are much better than before. I think this is their method of training killers. It is quick and effective. Of course, it is also bloody and cruel."


    Hearing this, Xu Han felt a burst of shock in his heart, and he was even more worried about his current situation.


    "Roar!"


    Just as he was hesitating to say something else, a wild beast-like roar suddenly sounded out from the dense forest.


    "Be careful!" Liu Sheng immediately became alert. He shouted loudly at Xu Han and subconsciously pushed Xu Han away with one hand. He was also a carp that rolled away from the spot.


    At this moment, Xu Han was still in a daze. A ck shadow flew out of the dense forest at an extremely fast speed and directly pounced towards where Xu Han and Liu Sheng had just stood.


    Xu Han, who was lying on the ground, was still in a state of shock. Then, he saw the appearance of the ck figure that had suddenly rushed out in the moonlight.


    It was a boy who looked very much the same age as them, However, his eyes were pitch-ck without the slightest trace of whiteness. The clothes on his upper body were already tattered, and his exposed body was covered in rotting flesh wounds. However, he seemed to have not noticed this. After missing a single blow, he let out another furious roar and charged towards Xu Han without stopping.


    Xu Han, who had been a beggar for twelve years, had seen such a scene before?


    He was so frightened that he was at a loss. He subconsciously grabbed the dagger in his hand and stabbed it towards the demon corpse.


    However, that demon corpse had obviously survived in this dense forest for a long time, and it had iparably richbat experience. How could a novice like Xu Han be injured?


    At that time, his hand, which was already as sharp as a wild beast''s fingernail, pped out abruptly, and Xu Han''s dagger was sent flying by him like this.


    Afterwards, he rushed towards Xu Han again. At this time, Xu Han no longer had the strength to resist. He could only watch helplessly as the demon corpse charged towards him, and his mind went nk.


    "Bastard!" At this critical moment. Liu Sheng shouted from the side. Without thinking, he rushed forward and jumped high. The dagger in his hand fiercely stabbed at the exposed back of the demon corpse.


    Roar! ! !


    The dagger stabbed out, causing the demon corpse to have no choice but to temporarily put down Xu Han, who was already in his bag. He suddenly turned around, and with another w, he fiercely sent Liu Sheng flying.


    Liu Sheng ''s body flew 30 feet away from the demon corpse and stopped on the ground in a sorry state. However, as he tumbled, streaks of messy bloodstains appeared on his body.


    Roar! ! !


    The wound on his back did not injure the demon corpse seriously. Instead, it aroused his fierceness. He raised his head and roared angrily. He turned his head to look at Liu Sheng , who could not stand up, and walked towards him with heavy steps.


    Evidently, Liu Sheng ''s sneak attack hadpletely angered the demon corpse.


    Liu Sheng struggled to stand up, but the dagger had already pierced into the back of the demon corpse. At this moment, he no longer had any chips in his hand that could resist the demon corpse.


    Facing the demon corpses that were pressing down step by step, he could only retreat cautiously in order to maintain a rtively safe distance from them.


    However, the demon corpse did not have enough patience to y this kind of hide-and-seek trick.


    His body suddenly bent down andnded on the ground like a wild beast. He let out muffled roars before Liu Sheng could react.


    His body suddenly rushed out and charged straight at Liu Sheng like an arrow from the bowstring.


    His speed was really too fast.


    Even though Liu Sheng had already reacted immediately and pped the ground with both hands, wanting to flee, he was still hit by the demon corpse and fell to the ground with a stumble.


    This time, the demon corpse obviously didn''t want to give Liu Sheng any more chances. He stood up and pressed Liu Sheng''s body firmly onto the ground.


    ck light shed in his pitch-ck eyes. He opened his mouth wide, revealing fangs that were so sharp that they did not resemble human-shaped fangs.


    As he looked up, he was about to bite down on Liu Sheng ''s face and swallow it alive.


    But at this moment, Xu Han finally regained his senses from his previous shock. He didn''t have time to think too much, or even to be afraid. He grabbed the dagger that was sent flying beside him, and quickly rushed forward.


    Before the fangs of the demon corpsended on Liu Sheng ''s face, he used all of his strength to ruthlessly insert the dagger into the head of the demon corpse.


    Purple-ck blood sprayed out from the demon corpse''s head at that time, staining Xu Han''s face.


    The expression on Xu Han''s face was ferocious, reflecting the moonlight. He looked as gloomy as an Asura.


    The body of the demon corpse spat out purple blood like a puppet without a string. The ck light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a long cry of pain came from his mouth. Then, he suddenly copsed.


    Hu!


    Hu!


    Xu Han fell to the ground, panting heavily, his expressionplicated.


    Liu Sheng also recovered from the ups and downs of the rest of his life. He pushed away the demon corpse on his body with difficulty, then dragged his wounded body to the side of the demon corpse and reached out to pull out the dagger that belonged to him.


    At that time, a ruthless expression shed in his eyes. Then, he suddenly reached out and lifted the head of the demon corpse. He gritted his teeth and cut it off from his body.


    After doing all this, he walked over to Xu Han and handed the horrible head of the demon corpse to Xu Han.


    "You killed him. He''s yours." Liu Sheng said in a low voice that was like a ghost whispering.


    Xu Han waved his hand, as if he still had lingering fears about what had happened before.


    "If you hadn''t saved me in time, I would have died a long time ago. He''s yours." Xu Han nced at Liu Sheng and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Liu Sheng lowered his head silently. He looked at the ugly head in his hand and pondered for a long time. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. Finally, he nodded. Then, he withdrew his hand and hung the head on his waist. Then, like Xu Han, he lifted his head and fell beside him, staring at the stars in the sky, dazed.


    ¡­


    "Five years. If we can live for more than five years, what do you want to do?"


    The two youths looked at the night sky like this for a long time. Finally, Liu Sheng broke the silence.


    "Huh?" This question surprised Xu Han. He was slightly stunned. His eyes that looked at the night sky reflected the starlight on the sky, iparably brilliant.


    At that moment, the corners of his mouth curved into a genuine smile.


    He said, "If I can live to that point, I want to find her."


    "She?" Liu Sheng was stunned, but he quickly regained his senses. The two of them had already talked about everything in the past few months, so he naturally knew that the girl Xu Han was talking about was the girl who was sold by his mother.


    "You like her?" Liu Sheng asked, a rare look of ridicule appearing on his face.


    But his tricks did not make Xu Han feel shy at all. Xu Han shook his head and said very seriously, "It was half of her steamed buns that allowed me to live until now. If I could live for another five years, I would like to find her and see how she is doing."


    "Then what if she is already married? What will you do?" Liu Sheng obviously did not believe Xu Han''s words. In his opinion, if he did not like it, how could he not forget it?


    "So what? She''s fine enough." Xu Han, however, did not take it seriously. However, he paused at that time and looked at Liu Sheng again, asking, "What about you? What do you want to do in five years? Go find your younger brothers and sisters?"


    Just as Liu Sheng knew that Xu Han was a beggar, Xu Han also knew that Liu Sheng had a younger brother and younger sister who were lost in the chaos of war. Liu Sheng never forgot about them.


    "Yes." This topic was obviously a bit heavy for Liu Sheng . His face, which was stillughing, suddenly sank. He nodded and replied with a lonely expression.


    Xu Han knew that he had made a mistake. He hurriedly sat up and patted Liu Sheng ''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, your younger brother and sister will be fine. We''ll go find them together in five years!" He said.


    Liu Sheng was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Han and saw that his expression was extremely serious. His heart warmed up and he nodded heavily at that time, "Alright! When that timees, I will apany you to snatch that girl back. Whether she marries or not, she will have to be my younger brother''s wife."


    "Alright! When the timees, we''ll snatch her over together!" Xu Han nodded in response.


    After saying that, the two youths exchanged nces and smiled.


    At that time, the dense forest filled with killing intent seemed to have be less terrifying.

 Chapter 6 What a Head

    <h4>Chapter 6 What a Head</h4>


    "Xiao Han! Quick!"


    In the dark forest, Liu Sheng hugged a fierce-looking demon corpse tightly and shouted at Xu Han not far away. The demon corpse seemed to have sensed the imminent danger as well. He shook his body desperately, trying to throw Liu Sheng out of his body.


    But Liu Sheng stuck to his back like a dog skin ster. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of Liu Sheng.


    At this time, a ck shadow suddenly shot out from the depths of the forest and pounced straight towards the face of the demon corpse.


    That was Xu Han.


    His eyes were wide open. The veins on his forehead burst out. The dagger in his hand drew a cold light in the dark forest. The struggling demon corpse instantly lost its color after the cold light shed. Purple blood gushed out from his neck.


    In the next moment, he fell to the ground like a puppet that had lost its string.


    Seeing this n seed, Liu Sheng quickly stood up from the body of the demon corpse and used the dagger in his hand to cut off its head. Then, he helped Xu Han, who was somewhat exhausted, quickly rush into the depths of the forest.


    Tick.


    It''s raining.


    The sky seemed to be riddled with holes, and a torrential rain poured down.


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng hid in a cave wrapped in tree roots in the dense forest and lit a bonfire.


    They had been in the jungle for four whole days.


    Xu Han and Liu Sheng each had four heads hanging on their waists.


    It should be a very happy thing to have achieved such a result in just four days'' time. But at this moment, the two youths sitting around the campfire frowned and remained silent.


    "Come, eat some." Xu Han took out something ck from the fire and said to Liu Sheng .


    It was the root of a wild goose tree. It tasted dry and disgusting, but it could fill one''s stomach.


    Four dayster, Xu Han and Liu Sheng discovered that the most terrifying thing in the forest was not the monsters that were like the corpses of theirpanions, but hunger, injuries, and illness.


    They could barely find any food, no fruit, no animals, only the rotting corpses.


    That thing was naturally not something that could be eaten. Fortunately, Xu Han had been a beggar for more than ten years and finally found some edible tree roots, which allowed them to barely survive until now.


    However, although these tree roots could feed, eating too much made one feel weak. Perhaps it was because they contained some toxins.


    After Xu Han and Liu Sheng discovered this, they had no choice but to control their appetite and eat as little as possible.


    Compared to this, what was even more fatal was that their bodies had been riddled with wounds as they fought over and over again. Liu Sheng ''s left leg was broken, and arge piece of flesh and blood was bitten off Xu Han''s shoulder by a demon corpse.


    This made it much harder for them to fight in the following battles. They didn''t know if they could survive the remaining eleven days and obtain the twenty heads that were still alive.


    Liu Sheng simply treated some of the wounds on his left foot andy down on the spot.


    "Rest for a while. We have to speed up tomorrow." As he spoke, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Han nced at him and sighed slightly.


    He naturally knew that their current situation wasn''t good, but simrly, he couldn''t think of any better way.


    After saying that, he also followed Liu Sheng ''s appearance andy down on the spot, falling asleep.


    Kacha!


    Xu Han didn''t know how long he had been asleep, but he suddenly heard a soft sound in his daze.


    It should be the sound of a withered branch being broken by something.


    Xu Han had been unable to sleep for the past few days because of his dangerous situation. He suddenly sat up and the dagger beside him was subconsciously held in his hand. He looked vigntly at the twilight outside the cave and asked coldly, "Who is it?"


    Liu Sheng , who was at the side, also sat up at that time. His dagger was also held in his hand. Obviously, he also heard that strange movement.


    The two of them exchanged a nce, their expressions grave. This sudden change was definitely not an illusion, but they lifted their eyes and saw nothing.


    It''s still raining.


    The dripping sound of rain made the quiet jungle even more gloomy.


    The two of them exchanged gazes, and the tacit understanding brought about by their long-term rtionship allowed them to understand each other''s intentions at the first possible moment.


    They walked out of the cave with a slow pace, maintaining a subtle distance between them.


    One side could receive reinforcements from the enemy at the fastest speed possible, and if the enemy attacked head-on, they could use pull to make their bellies suffer. It was also because of this method that they killed a total of eight demon corpses.


    "It''s me." Just as the two of them were on full alert and could wave the dagger in their hands at any time, a tender and even somewhat terrified voice suddenly rang out.


    Their hearts tightened as they followed the sound and saw an extremely thin figure hiding in a corner outside the cave.


    In the darkness, the two of them couldn''t see that person''s appearance clearly, but when they were sure that the other party wasn''t a demon corpse, their vignce rxed a little. "Who are you?" However, due to some considerations, Xu Han still asked.


    "I was also sent into the Gu Forest like you. It rained heavily just now. I was looking for shelter from the rain. When I saw this cave, I came in to take a look. I didn''t want you to be here ¡­" The voice replied. His gaze dodged in the darkness, like a frightened and panicked elk.


    "Can I go in and take shelter? I''ve been drenched in the rain for an hour." He continued to plead.


    "No." Before Xu Han could speak, Liu Sheng frowned and decisively rejected his plea.


    "I really just want to avoid the rain. If this continues, I will die." However, that person was not willing to give up, but continued to speak, his voice carrying a shocking sobbing tone.


    "I guarantee that I will only stay outside and be able to avoid the rain!"


    Seeing the thin figure trembling in the rain, Xu Han couldn''t bear it anymore. He nced at Liu Sheng and finally said, "Thene in."


    Such approval clearly exceeded Liu Sheng ''s expectations. He stared at Xu Han with dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t bear to speak harshly in the end.


    Hearing this, the voice was instantly overjoyed and walked towards the cave where the two of them were.


    At this moment, the two of them finally saw his appearance clearly by borrowing the light of the fire.


    It was a boy. He looked a year or two younger than Xu Han and the other two. He was extremely thin and weak. His clothes were shattered badly, and he had some injuries. However, there was a package on his back. He did not know what it contained.


    When Liu Sheng saw his appearance clearly, he frowned again, but did not say anything else. He just pulled Xu Han back into the cave.


    The boy was also very knowledgeable. He just sat at the entrance of the cave and did not move into it as he said.


    The three of them fell silent around the campfire. The boy seemed to have gradually adapted to the environment. His gaze swept past andnded on the heads of the demon corpses at the waist of Xu Han and Liu Sheng .


    "Are these the demon corpses you killed? So many?" He eximed in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Han nodded and was about to ask something.


    "You didn''t?" Liu Sheng interrupted their conversation. He asked in a cold voice, but his gaze wandered on the wounds on the boy''s body and finallynded on the bulging package behind him.


    "Ah Sheng!" Xu Han called out in dissatisfaction. He felt that Liu Sheng ''s actions were somewhat suspicious. After all, judging from the child''s appearance, he could not pose any threat to them.


    Liu Sheng was stunned. The expression on his face was still somewhat resentful, but in the end, he still kept his mouth shut, but his gaze fell directly on the child.


    He had an intuition that this boy was not simple. If he was really as harmless as he was now, then he probably wouldn''t be able to live for so long in this Gu Forest. Moreover, he was currently injured. It was obvious that he had fought with someone before.


    Seemingly sensing Liu Sheng ''s gaze, the boy pointed at the package on his back as if he remembered something and said, "Say this. This is the fruit I picked in the forest. Do you want to eat it?"


    As he spoke, he took off the parcel on his back and acted as if he was about to open it.


    Both Xu Han and Liu Sheng ''s gazes fell on the package at that time. The boy could feel their gazes, and a smile slowly appeared on his face as he lowered his head.


    He ced his hand on the parcel, and the linen cloth wrapped around it was opened by himyer afteryer.


    "This fruit is very rare. I wasted a lot of effort to obtain it. You guys should also try it. It can be considered as my shelter from the rain."


    He chanted, but just as he opened thestyer of linen.


    His voice suddenly became cold.


    "Thank you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed his hand and pushed the package forward, smashing into the bonfire.


    Ashes and mes suddenly rose up. The two of them felt their hearts go cold and thought to themselves, "Not good." They all retreated.


    But amidst the dust and mes, a cold light shone.


    It was the dagger in the child''s hand. He stabbed straight at Xu Han''s face like a viper''s letter.


    How could Xu Han react? A trace of fear shed through his eyes. He let out a muffled groan and the dagger fiercely stabbed into his left chest.


    A bloody light suddenly appeared.


    Under the pain, Xu Han covered his wound and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the rising mes and dust descended, and Liu Sheng , who was beside him, finally saw what was happening in front of him.


    He looked at Xu Han''s copsed body and felt a burst of pain in his brain. Then, blood climbed into his eyes. He roared angrily and pounced towards the child.


    However, his left foot was still injured, and his speed was somewhat slower. At that time, the child also showed an extraordinary reaction. He bowed slightly and avoided Liu Sheng ''s heavy blow. Then, his eyes turned cold as the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Xu Han''s face like a venomous snake.


    It is better to break one of his fingers than to injure his ten fingers.


    The boy was clearly familiar with this logic.


    At this moment, Xu Han finally came to his senses from his previous mutation. Seeing that the dagger was stabbing at him, he didn''t dare to hold it up in the slightest. At that moment, his body rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided the boy''s stab.


    The boy did not hit the target, so he naturally refused to give up. A trace of anger appeared on his tender face, and he was about to pursue him again. But how could Liu Sheng let him do as he wished?


    He hurriedly waved his dagger again and stabbed straight at the boy''s back.


    But who would have thought that the boy would suddenly turn around at that time, and the dagger in his hand stabbed at Liu Sheng at an extremely crafty angle.


    Evidently, everything before was a feint, and his real goal was Liu Sheng .


    Unexpectedly, Liu Sheng was shocked. He didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly withdrew his dagger to block in front of him, trying to resist the boy''s attack.


    Bang!


    The two daggers collided with each other, producing a crisp sound that was especially ear-piercing on this quiet rainy night.


    Liu Sheng ''s expression turned extremely ugly just now. The boy looked thin and weak, but his strength was astonishing.


    Liu Sheng felt his arms go numb and his body involuntarily took a few steps back.


    At that moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from the wound on his left foot, which made it impossible for him to stand upright again, and he fell to the ground with a stumble.


    Seeing this, Xu Han stood up and was about to rescue him. His hand groped on the ground, wanting to pick up the dagger that had just fallen off during the battle, but he could feel something circr.


    His heart tightened, and he turned to look, only to see that it was something wrapped in the boy''s luggage.


    That''s a head.


    A human head.

 Chapter 7 Life And Death 2 Half

    <h4>Chapter 7 Life And Death 2 Half</h4>


    Xu Han had killed the demon corpse.


    There''s more than one.


    Even though these demon corpses were all humans before they died, after they turned into demon corpses, there was no trace of them other than their figures.


    To Xu Han, killing them was practically without any psychological pressure other than the fear he felt at the beginning.


    However, the heads that rolled out of the boy''s bag were different. They were human heads, the heads of those who were once alive.


    To Xu Han, who was only twelve years old, holding a human head in his hand was naturally not a good experience.


    He suddenly understood that this seemingly harmless boy was actually a vicious person who was trying to gather ten heads by relying on a human head.


    This thought shocked him, but at the same time, he understood how threatened Liu Sheng ''s current situation was.


    Ignoring the deep bone wound on his chest, he picked up the dagger that hadnded on the ground and pounced towards the boy. He wanted to stop him before he attacked Liu Sheng .


    At this time, the boy''s dagger had already pierced into Liu Sheng ''s face. Liu Sheng , who was sitting on the ground, had no room to dodge.


    His heart skipped a beat at that moment, and courage was born from nowhere. His hand suddenly stretched out, and he held the dagger that the boy had stabbed at him at an extremely fast speed.


    The boy obviously did not expect Liu Sheng to be so ruthless, and he actually dared to catch his dagger with his hand.


    After a slight shock, a sinister smile appeared on his face. His hand holding the dagger forcefully stabbed forward.


    Liu Sheng ''s face turned deathly pale at that moment, and blood began to flow down from between his fingers.


    The dagger had already cut his hand, and a bone-chilling pain came from it, causing his brain to go numb. The forceing from the dagger became even stronger, which made it impossible for him to grip the dagger tightly any longer. Naturally, such an action would inevitably cause the wound on his hand to continue to be torn apart.


    The little boy smiled even more sinisterly. This expression, coupled with his almost harmless face, was strange and gloomy.


    He seemed to enjoy the process.


    This was a process that looked like his opponent was constantly struggling, but was still moving towards death step by step.


    This made Xu Han and Liu Sheng ''s hearts go numb. They finally realized that the boy in front of them was a terrifying enemy.


    It was so terrifying that even the ferocious demon corpses outside the dense forest couldn''tpare to it.


    Sometimes, people are more terrifying than monsters.


    Xu Han didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He wasn''t sure how long Liu Sheng couldst. In the end, this situation was caused by his own woman''s benevolence.


    He calmed down and dragged his wounded body as he tried his best to run towards the boy.


    However, his injuries were quite serious. The deep bone wound on his chest was still spilling blood. His head also became a little dizzy from losing too much blood, and he was still able to movepletely by relying on an obsession in his mind.


    He doesn''t want to die here.


    His life shouldn''t be like this.


    With this obsession, he finally came to the boy''s back, raised the dagger in his hand, and was about to wave it down.


    That stab almost used up all of Xu Han''s strength, but in the eyes of the boy, this stab was like a child ying tricks on his family, and it seemed powerless.


    Another sinister smile appeared on the boy''s face.


    He was skilled in such a trick, attacking and killing one person, while the other person took action to save him. He would definitely reveal a w, and at this moment, he would turn his back on his opponent.


    For example, now that Xu Han had forcefully attacked, he knew that it was time to end this farce.


    This thought urred to him. The boy felt that victory was within his grasp. He was about to pull out the dagger in his hand and stab it at Xu Han, who was at the end of his rope.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his dagger was still tightly held by Liu Sheng , and he was unable to pull it out for a moment.


    This was something he hadn''t expected.


    It could be predicted that the wound in Liu Sheng ''s hand was already deeply visible. The boy couldn''t understand why he still had the strength to hold his dagger. Wasn''t he really afraid that the dagger would directly cut off his palm?


    Thinking like this, his heart surged with hostility. The hand that pulled out the dagger increased its strength again. He knew that no matter what kind of strong faith Liu Sheng had in his heart, his arm that had been cut would not be able to exert much strength. He would definitely be unable to stop this saber pulling, and Xu Han was destined to be the undead under his next saber!


    But what he never expected was that Liu Sheng also seemed to have prated the boy''s thoughts at this moment. He gritted his teeth at that time, and a harsh expression shed in his eyes. His body actually straightened up and stopped, facing the dagger, forcefully letting the dagger pierce through the joint of his left shoulder.


    The boy was shocked. After a short period of difference, he suddenly understood Liu Sheng ''s purpose.


    He firmly locked the boy''s dagger with his own body, making it impossible for him to pull out the de in a short period of time. This also gave Xu Han an excellent opportunity.


    The panicked expression finally climbed onto the boy''s forehead. He was unwilling to pull out his dagger again, but Liu Sheng was stunned. His eyes were red as he held the dagger tightly. Even the blood gushing out of his hands and chest had dyed most of his body red.


    At this time, Xu Han''s dagger shed with a cold light and arrived at the boy''s face.


    The boy had lost his best chance of escaping.


    He had no time to think anymore, and in panic, he had no choice but to withdraw his arm and subconsciously block his face.


    Puchi!


    There was only a soft sound.


    The dagger in Xu Han''s hand pierced straight through the boy''s arm like this. Scorching blood sprayed out from his palm likeva, spraying Xu Han''s face.


    "Ah!!!"


    The boy let out a heart-wrenching howl in pain. He held his bloody arm and veins popped out from his temples on both sides of his forehead.


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    He cursed maliciously and bent his body again, ready to attack Xu Han.


    However, Liu Sheng had been waiting for a long time. He watched the boy go crazy, gritted his teeth, and pulled out the dagger that was stabbed into his chest. He could not care about the bone-piercing paining from his body at this moment. He raised the dagger and fiercely stabbed it into the boy''s sky lid.


    Boom!


    With a muffled snort, the madness in the boy''s eyes faded away like a tide. At that moment, his body fell to the ground like mud,pletely losing its aura.


    Hu!


    Hu!


    The two survivors exchanged nces at each other at that time, their expressions extremelyplicated.


    Xu Han, who had already lost his strength, copsed to the ground.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive." Xu Han muttered to himself as he looked at his wound that was still spilling blood.


    "There are a total of eight heads on our bodies, including the one brought by this child and his own. There are exactly ten of them. Take them with you." Xu Han said somewhat dryly as if he was giving an exnation of his future affairs.


    His head grew dizzy, but he gritted his teeth and continued, "One of us has to survive."


    After he finished speaking, he was no longer able to resist the overwhelming feeling of exhaustion in his mind, and he fainted from the darkness in front of his eyes.


    Liu Sheng , who was simrly exhausted, was not much better off than Xu Han, but after all, his foundation was much better than that of a beggar who had been a beggar for twelve years. Therefore, he was still able to maintain a trace of rity at this moment.


    "Heh." He looked at the fainted Xu Han and grinned. However, this smile affected his wounds, causing him to frown.


    He trembled as he walked over to the boy and tore off his clothes. He slowly and painstakingly bandaged up the wounds on his body and Xu Han''s body one by one.


    Such a crude method could not stop the bleeding, but it could somewhat relieve the condition of the wound.


    After doing all this, Liu Sheng looked at Xu Han again.


    The expression on his face was uncertain, as if he was making some extremely difficult struggles, but in the end, he still gritted his teeth and a determination shed in his eyes.


    He had always been decisive, and since he had made a decision, there was no possibility of hesitation.


    At that moment he bent down and cut off the boy''s head, and then picked up the two heads brought by the boy who had fallen to the ground.


    Then, he walked to Xu Han''s side and ced the two heads neatly beside him. He took off the four heads hanging from his waist and added on the four heads on Xu Han''s body. There were no more than ten of them.


    He ced it neatly, then reached out to search Xu Han''s embrace for a while, and finally found a bell with a red string tied to it.


    Dingling!


    Along with this crisp sound, Liu Sheng rang the bell.


    Those were the things that the two purple-clothed men had given them before they entered the Gu Forest. Each of them had one. As long as they shook it, the great figures outside would notice it and they woulde here. If the person who rang the bell had gathered ten heads, they would naturally take it away.


    After finishing all this, Liu Sheng once again took a deep look at Xu Han, who seemed to be asleep.


    The coldness on his face dissipated, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    He said softly.


    "Xiao Han, you''re right."


    "Someone has to survive."


    "So¡­"


    "Xiao Han, stay alive for me ¡­"


    After saying that, he no longer hesitated and abruptly turned around, dragging the scars all over his body into the dark forest.


    ¡­


    The Gu Forest was still the same Gu Forest. It was deep and serene, and it emitted a fishy smell.


    After a long time, several figures suddenly jumped out from the distance andnded in this small cave.


    One of the ck-robed men walked up to Xu Han. He looked at the unconscious youth and counted the heads neatly ced around him.


    "Yes, although I fainted, I have already gathered ten heads." He nodded in satisfaction, then turned around to look at the other white-robed old man.


    The old man nodded his head knowingly, then took out a pen and paper from his bosom and wrote on it.


    "Thirteenth year of Thai Yuan, April, September."


    "Gu ve Xu Hanpleted the trial and sent it to the Asura Pce."

 Chapter 8 Xu Han Said Respectfully.

    <h4>Chapter 8 Xu Han Said Respectfully.</h4>


    In the seventeenth year of Thai Yuan.


    Xia Ye.


    Chongzhou . Phoenix Forest City.


    Phoenix Forest City had not been peaceful these past few days. Three months ago, the Phoenix Forest City Governor handed over a report to the Longevity Division''s Greedy Wolf Division about a big shot.


    Ever since the new emperor ascended the throne, the Department of Long Night had been in control of the government. Everyone in the government and the public hated and feared him, and the people dared to be angry and not dare to say anything. This handover could be said to shake the government and the public. No one would have thought that a mere border guard would be so bold.


    His Majesty had long been dissatisfied with the Longevity Division. This memorial gave the Emperor a good chance to reduce the wings of the Longevity Division. It was rumored that in the past few days, the Imperial Envoy who hade to pick up the satrap had already rushed to Phoenix Forest City.


    Of course, there were also Jianghu ws who had colluded with the Long Night Division.


    The tiny Phoenix Forest City instantly assumed the posture of a mountain full of rain.


    Guan Shan could naturally smell this unusual smell. The security outside the mansion was tight, and the city was under an early curfew, as if it was facing a great enemy.


    The soldiers in the mansion patrolled back and forth without stopping at twelve o''clock, but they never imagined that this would happen in the satrap''s room.


    "Tell me, what exactly is going on?" The ck-clothed youth sat tall on the wooden chair in the satrap mansion, looking coldly at the middle-aged man below the stage.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in rags. It was obvious that he had fought before. Beside him, two ck-clothed men, who looked like teenagers, were using daggers in their hands to threaten a woman and a child who looked like they were only eight or nine years old.


    "If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, you can do as you please. When I handed that folding over to Yan Guanshan, I had already anticipated this day!" The middle-aged man straightened his back and looked at the youth.


    However, deep down in his heart, he was somewhat shocked.


    The youth in the lead looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he reached out his hand extremely well. Although he was not at the Pill Yang Realm, he could still be considered an expert of the Heavenly Word Generation, but under this youth''s hands, he could not even pass ten moves. At such a young age, with such cultivation, just thinking about it made Yan Guanshan feel a chill run down his spine.


    "It''s a tough one." The ck-clothed youth yed with the dagger in his hand and sneered. He then nced at the two ck-clothed men beside him.


    When the two of them received their instructions, a cold light shed in their eyes. The dagger in their hands exerted a slight force, and a shallow bloody scar appeared on the neck of the woman and the child.


    "Father!!!" The woman had some backbone, but her face turned pale. She did not make a sound. However, the child was still young. She had already lost her soul in fear and cried to her father for help.


    "I wonder if the woman and the young master also have the backbone of adults." The child''s crying was undoubtedly in the youth''s favor. The smile on his lips became even more intense as he looked at Yan Guanshan and asked.


    "You!" Yan Guanshan''s expression changed. He turned to look at his own child. The bloodstains on his neck, as well as the gaze that was looking at him for help at this moment, did not attack his heart.


    "It''s not as bad as your family. Do you really want to be so ruthless?" The man asked angrily.


    "Disaster is worse than family? That''s the slogan of a decent person. My Dark Asura Hall always pays attention to getting rid of the roots." The youth smiled indifferently. "If you understand, then tell me the truth. If you don''t understand, then Madam and Young Master will probably suffer a bit." The youth said this with a tone of regret.


    As soon as she said this, the woman who had just gritted her teeth and remained silent let out a scream. When Yan Guanshan heard this, he saw that the woman''s coat had been torn off by the ck-clothed man, revealing her snow-white skin.


    "Brother, we are busy. We are inevitably a bit impatient. I wonder if your wife can handle it." The youth said with a smile. His tender face coupled with his gloomy tone made thest line of defense in Yan Guanshan''s heart copse.


    "I said ¡­ I said ¡­" He chose topromise and sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul.


    "Huh?" The youth seemed to have expected this. He nced at the two ck-clothed men. Although the two of them were unwilling, they still had no choice but to put away the movements in their hands and respectfully stand to the side.


    "That''s right. If Your Excellency had acted like this earlier, why would Madam and Young Master Ling be med for this?" The youth''s tone suddenly became gentle. He walked in front of the man and lifted him up from his seat. He then ced him in a chair beside him and asked, "Tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    Yan Guanshan took a deep look at the youth. He was so old, yet his heart was so vicious. It was truly the first time he had seen him t-footed. But now that his wife and son had fallen into his hands, how could he let the rest of the matters rest with him?


    Thinking of this, he let out a deep sigh and finally said in a deep voice, "The nephew of Gongsun Ming , Gongsun Ling, was sent to Phoenix Forest City a few years ago under the control of the Long Night Division''s Greed Wolf Division." Although Phoenix Forest City was a small frontier fortress city, it was also the first city after the Surabaya Pass in the southern border. Therefore, most of the resources of the troops stationed at the Surabaya Pass were hoarded here. Although Gongsun Ling is a supervisor, he holds the supplies of 80,000 soldiers of the Surabaya Pass. Normally, he deducts the sries of the soldiers and feeds on his own pockets. I can turn a blind eye to him. However, a few days ago, the soldiers of the Surabaya Pass had a conflict with the barbarians who looted our Southern Region. Dozens of soldiers died in battle. He will also deduct this pension. "


    At this point, Yan Guanshan was choked with sobs. Obviously, he hated Gongsun Ling to the bone. "We can forget about all this, but the orphans and widows came to ask for an exnation. He actually sent people to beat the mother and son to death! How can I just sit idly by and watch?"


    "Even though I am only a frontier governor, how can I not worry about you, Lord Shi Junlu? This matter is endless. I will let his Gongsun Ling summon the wind and rain in the southern border. Who among my 80,000 soldiers would dare to die to defend against the enemy? When will the people of the southern border be able to rest in peace for a moment?"


    "I deserve this cmity after my revtion today. I only hate that Gongsun Ling still agrees and poisons my southern people. I am the one who feasted on Guanshan''s ipetence. I am truly worthy of His Majesty''s trust." When Yan Guanshan said this, his tone suddenly became loud. He was already prepared to die.


    At that moment, he no longer had the slightest fear in his heart. He stood up, walked to his child and his wife, bowed, held the child in his arms, and looked at his wife. The expression on his face suddenly softened.


    "I''m wronged, Madam." He said this with an apologetic expression on his face.


    The woman shook her head with tears in her eyes. "I, a woman, do not dare to speak rashly about national affairs, but I also know that my husband has done a righteous thing. I am proud to be able to marry him."


    Hearing this, Yan Guanshan''s face showed some relief. He reached out to hold the woman in his arms and touched the head of his child.


    "Daddy Yu''er is afraid."


    The child in his arms was young after all, and he sobbed softly at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yu''er. I have father here." A look of guilt and heartache shed through the man''s eyes. However, in the end, he suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart, making his appearance look gentle enough. Then, he looked at the boy and said this.


    The boy was sensible. Hearing this, he nodded heavily and wiped the tears off his face. He replied with his tender voice, "Yes, Daddy is here. Yu''er is not afraid."


    The ck-clothed youth saw the appearance of the three of them and knew that they were ready to die. He smiled and stood up from the chair. He looked at the two ck-clothed men.


    The two of them naturally understood.


    They nodded. The dagger in their hands was raised high in the air at that moment and was about to be stabbed at the three of them.


    Yan Guanshan also sensed something at that time. He slowly closed his eyes and hugged the child tightly. Even at thest moment, he did not want his child to face such a cruel scene.


    Pu!


    Pu!


    At this moment, the ck-clothed youth suddenly stretched out his hand. Two streaks of cold light shed. The two ck-clothed men''s bodies trembled and they turned to look at the ck-clothed youth. Their eyes were filled with puzzlement, but this puzzlement onlysted for a moment. At that moment, the colors in their eyes dissipated. The dagger in their hands fell off abruptly and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Yan Guanshan, who was prepared to die, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard this. He saw that the ck-clothed man had stabbed a sharp de into his chest at some unknown time, and fresh blood was continuously spilling out from their chests.


    Yan Guanshan was stunned. He naturally remembered that all of this was done by the ck-clothed youth. He couldn''t help but turn to look at the youth. His gaze was filled with doubt and shock. It was extremely wonderful.


    "Your Excellency?" He slowly stood up, looked at the ck-clothed youth, and asked.


    "The Long Night Division is in charge of the Great Zhou Empire. Not to mention a mere satrap like you, even Prime Minister Tai Fu can''t do anything about it. Pack your luggage quickly and leave with your family. You can''t interfere in the affairs of the Long Night Division, so don''t interfere anymore." The ck-clothed youth continued to y with the dagger in his hand. As for the deaths of his twopanions, he did not mention them at all. He did not even nce at their corpses.


    Yan Guanshan was not stupid, At this moment, if he still couldn''t understand what this youth meant, he would have been an official for so many years. Although he still had some doubts about the youth''s actions, at that time, he couldn''t think too much about it. He hurriedly pulled his wife and son to kowtow to the youth, "Yan Guanshan thanked Young Hero for saving his life. I have no way to repay him. I only wish to be an ox in my next life."


    "Alright, alright." Yan Guanshan''s tears of gratitude did not ease the youth''s attitude. He waved his hand impatiently and interrupted Yan Guanshan''s words. Then, he said, "Hurry up and leave. If we dy any longer, I will not be able to save you."


    "Yes, yes." Yan Guanshan nodded his head repeatedly. He did not dare to hesitate any longer. He pulled his wife and children and was about to flee. When he reached the door, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the youth and said, "I heard that Dark Asura Hall has always acted ruthlessly. I''m afraid that it would be difficult for you to leave us here. It would be better if you didn''t follow me now."


    "I have my own ways. If you don''t want to harm me, then don''t enter the official career again in this life." The youth replied coldly.


    "Alright, Young Hero, don''t worry. How can I, Yan Guanshan, repay kindness with vengeance?" Hearing this, Yan Guanshan nodded fiercely. Finally, he did not hesitate to pull his wife and children and walked out of the room.


    After the Yan Guanshan family left, a long timeter, the corner of the youth''s mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    He whistled, and a crow suddenly descended from afar and flew into the room through the windowsill.


    The youth searched the room for a while and found a pen and paper that was stained with the blood of the two ck-clothed men. He wrote on the paper.


    "In the seventeenth year of Taiyuan, on April 9, the Yanguanshan n was silenced. Hong Niao and Qing Peng died in battle. Xu Han respected them."


    After he finished writing, he casually threw the brush aside and tied the letter between the crow''s feet. He patted the crow''s back gently and the crow let out a long cry. Then, it spread its wings and left.


    The ck-clothed youth narrowed his eyes as he watched the crow flee and disappear into the night sky.


    He smiled and was about to turn around when he suddenly stopped.


    "April 9."


    He murmured softly about the day, and his gaze wandered.


    "Has it been four years?"


    He looked at the night sky outside the house. Four years ago, it was also on such a night. Ah Sheng left all the heads behind and left Xu Han. After that, she never came back.


    During these four years, he was taken to a ce called the Asura Pce. He had experienced many things there, and then walked out alive as an Asura of the Asura Pce.


    But he always dreamed of Liu Sheng .


    They dreamt that they were encouraging each other in the small dark room, snuggling up to each other for warmth.


    He dreamed that they were bloodthirsty in the Gu Forest, making promises to each other.


    In his dream, he faintly heard the sound of Little Han surviving in hisa.


    Thinking of this, a smile suddenly appeared on the ck-clothed youth''s face, but tears inexplicably streaked across the corners of his eyes.


    He suddenly woke up and wiped his wet eyes dry. A determination shed in his eyes.


    "There''s still one year left." He muttered to himself, "Ah Sheng, just wait. I will definitely find your younger brother and sister!"


    With that said, a dagger suddenly slid down his sleeve and he turned around and walked out of the empty mansion without turning back.


    The next day.


    The satrap of Phoenix Forest City mysteriously disappeared, and a corpse was hung at the city gate at an unknown time.


    Most of the people in Corpse City recognized him.


    His name is Gongsun Ling.

 Chapter 9 A Priceless Life Is Easy to Obtain, But a Priceless Head Is Hard to Obtain

    <h4>Chapter 9 A Priceless Life Is Easy to Obtain, But a Priceless Head Is Hard to Obtain</h4>


    In an inn in Phoenix Forest City, Xu Han woke up from the hoarse cries of the crows.


    He rubbed his somewhat swollen temples and sat up from the wine-stained bed.


    The early morning sun shone through the windows of the room. Xu Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the ck crow standing on the windowsill.


    He frowned.


    He knew that his good days hade to an end.


    He walked listlessly to the windowsill, took out a piece of paper from the crow''s ankle, and opened it.


    "May 5, Chongzhou , Jingsheng City."


    At the end of the letter, there was a red seal under the letter, which read "Asura".


    There were only nine words left, and there was no need to say anything else. However, Xu Han''s expression became exceptionally ugly.


    The red mark was the Asura Token. Once the Asura Token was issued, the Asura Assembled was the second most important token in the Dark Asura Hall after the Judge''s Pen.


    Four years had passed since the incident with the Gu Forest. Xu Han had experienced the gloom of the dark room, the ughter of the Gu Forest, and he had even tasted enough darkness and terror in the Asura Ground.


    He walked out alive.


    As an Asura, he only obeyed the orders of the Asura of the Dark Asura Hall .


    The longer he stayed, the more he knew, the more reverence he felt for Dark Asura Hall.


    He''s too big.


    Almost the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, wherever you can name him, there is his influence. He is like an underground kingdom, hidden in the shadows. You can''t find his tracks, but he really exists.


    Jingsheng City was the prefecture city of Chongzhou , and throughout the Great Zhou, it was also a city that could be ranked high.


    As for the Dark Asura Hall ''s influence in Jingsheng City, Xu Han knew that there were judges and ck-and-white Impermanence Envoys under Emperor Song of the Ten Halls of Yama. There were countless Asuras under hismand. This Jingsheng City , which had countless Asura Pce experts, actually issued an edict to gather all the Asuras under Chongzhou ''s rule. Then, it was clear that something big must have happened in Jingsheng City .


    Xu Han kept the letter in silence for a long time before he received it into his embrace. Then, he sighed lightly.


    "There''s still one year left, can''t you let me rx?" He said helplessly, but after tidying up his clothes, he walked out of the inn.


    ¡­


    Little rain fell on Jingsheng City .


    The Great Zhou in autumn is always like this, autumn rain, it is very annoying.


    Qin Keqing looked through the screen window at the drizzle outside the house and the pedestrians running in the rain. Her gaze wandered a little, as if she had fallen into some kind of ufortable memory.


    Four years ago, she was sold by her mother to an old man. At that time, she was terrified, not understanding her mother, and even more terrified of her future.


    Fortunately, the old man told her that he was a hanging pot messenger from the Exquisite Pavilion. At that time, Qin Keqing had already been scared out of her wits by this sudden situation, and she was even more unable to understand what the so-called Exquisite Pavilion was. What kind of official position was the Xuanhu Envoy in?


    Just like that, she was brought to Linglong Pavilion and Xuanhe Peak by the old man and became the disciple of the Great Zhou''s number one sect.


    Qin Keqing was very sensible, and when she understood that the old man had no ill intentions towards her, she calmed down. In Linglong Pavilion, she was not worried about food and drink. Although she was not very favored, no one would provoke her for no reason. Qin Keqing began to cultivate hard. However, the disciples of Xuanhe Peak were different from the disciples of Da Huan and Zhong Ju Peak. Although they could also cultivate their fists and feet, they were secondary. The most important thing was their medical skills.


    Qin Keqing wasn''t ugly, but she was still quite far from the so-called Moonshine Flower. Her aptitude in the medical field was also very ordinary, at least in the Linglong Pavilion where geniuses were gathered, it was not surprising. Even though she had worked hard enough, her attainments in the medical field were still only of a middle-aged person''s quality, and her cultivation in the martial arts field was even worse. She had only entered the first stage of cultivation, the Aquarius Stage, for four years, and the next stage, the Pill Yang Stage, was still out of reach for her.


    Two months ago, she received orders from the sect and was sent to Jingsheng City, Chongzhou Prefecture, along with several of her fellow disciples.


    This was the first time she had walked out of the mountain gate since arriving at Linglong Pavilion four years ago.


    After the initial excitement, Qin Keqing gradually felt that something was wrong.


    The sect sent them here to deal with the gue that had recently urred in Chongzhou . As the first sect of the Great Zhou Righteous Sect, Linglong Pavilion had always been responsible for helping all living beings. Although Qin Keqing had not participated in such a matter, she had heard of many of them.


    However, since they were dealing with the gue, they were the disciples in green of Chongju Peak''s Sword Hall. One had to know that every disciple who could enter Chongju Peak''s Sword Hall was at least a master at the Great Sess Stage of the Pill Sun Realm. The person in charge of leading the team was none other than Xuanming Sword Immortal Dragon Cong Yun, one of the eight great elders of the Linglong Pavilion.


    Even Qin Keqing , who was unfamiliar with the world, realized that something was wrong with this battle. However, she did not know the true purpose of Linglong Pavilion''s trip. However, after arriving at Jingsheng City, they were asked to stay at an inn in the city and were not allowed to go out.


    This had to make Qin Keqing ''s suspicions even heavier. However, she was humble after all. In the end, she could not worry about these things. It was just that she hade down the mountain with great difficulty, but she was imprisoned in this inn, causing her heart to feel somewhat unwilling.


    "Keqing,e over here." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from inside the room. It was Senior Sister Xuanhe Peak, who hade with her.


    Naturally, Qin Keqing did not dare to be negligent. She replied, then withdrew her gaze and walked into the room.


    ¡­


    The Thousand Gold Terrace was one of the top gambling houses in Jingsheng City .


    Countless wealthy families were spending their money here every day. Some of them were rich overnight, but of course, most of them were separated from their wives and their families were destroyed.


    When those gamblers were wantonly squandering money, they would never have imagined that there was another world hidden beneath the feet of this gambling house.


    In the dark room, the flickering candlelight did not warm the scene. Instead, the flickering candlelight made this ce even more gloomy.


    Xu Han sat in the corner of the dark room, ying with the dagger in his hand, and beside him were densely packed ck-clothed men who looked like him.


    He knew that these were all Shuras.


    They were all evil spirits that had walked out of the Asura Ground.


    Looking around, there were nearly a thousand people. This was almost all the strength of the Dark Asura Hall in Chongzhou Prefecture.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of opponent the Dark Asura Hall would need to be so prominent.


    Xu Han could not understand, but he could faintly smell an unusual smell.


    Just as he was thinking about this and feeling uneasy, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    A red-clothed man led a white, a ck, and several purple-clothed and even green-clothed men to appear in the main hall of the dark room.


    The red-robed magistrate, the ck-and-white impermanence, the ox-head and the horse-face, and the city lords. Xu Han''s eyes narrowed at that moment. He swept across the people who came, and finally, his gaze fell on a purple-clothed man.


    The purple-clothed man also looked at Xu Han in the crowd at that time. He nodded towards Xu Han, signaling him to calm down slightly. Then, he turned around and followed the red-clothed judge to the high tform.


    "Everyone, I have already exined the matter to you clearly. King Chu Jiang and King Bian Cheng both attach great importance to this matter. I hope that you will not disappoint them." The red-robed judge looked at the people behind him with a calm voice.


    The crowd repeatedly agreed, but none of them dared to ask any questions.


    The true ruler of Dark Asura Hall was the Ten Halls of Yama. Their orders were divine oracles, and no one dared to resist.


    "Alright! Then let''s go ording to the previous arrangement and choose our own people." The red-robed judge nodded. His appearance was hidden beneath the red robe, making it difficult for ordinary people to see him clearly.


    The purple-clothed and green-clothed people nodded their heads one after another. Then, they walked towards the surging Asura and began to select the people they liked.


    As for Xu Han, he was unsurprisingly taken away by the purple-clothed man who had gazed at him before.


    The Dark Asura Hall had always acted like this. The Asuras never needed to know too much. All they needed to do was kill the people that the Dark Asura Hall had let them kill.


    They were Dark Asura Hall ''s sabers, Dark Asura Hall ''s swords.


    It was also the charm that righteous people hated, and it was also the evil ghost that they feared.


    But Xu Han was clearly an exception.


    The purple-clothed man led dozens of Asuras, including Xu Han, out of the dark room. Under his instructions, the rest of the Asuras fled and waited for his imperial edict in the distance. However, Xu Han did not show the slightest bit of surprise. He followed the purple-clothed man into an empty alley with ease.


    At that time, the purple-clothed man suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Han. At that moment, the robe on his head was put down by him, revealing the ice-cold and somewhat ancient face beneath it.


    Xu Han naturally recognized this man. This was the man Yuan who had led him and Liu Sheng out of the dark room.


    Two years ago, Xu Han walked out of the Asura Ground alive, and Yuan Xiucheng contacted him.


    At that time, Yuan Xiucheng had already changed from a Throne Master to a Purple-clothed Asura Messenger who wasparable in status to the two envoys of the Ox-Head Horse Face.


    His subordinates were in charge of dozens of Asuras, including Xu Han.


    Xu Han had saved many people who should have been killed by him in the past two years, but no matter how careful he was, he would inevitably reveal his footing and be detected by the Dark Asura Hall . However, he still hadn''t revealed it to this day. To arge extent, it was Yuan Xiucheng who had helped him cover his eyes and ears. The two of them had already reached some kind of tacit understanding, but they were tacitly aware of each other.


    "What exactly is going on?" Xu Han immediately asked. He did not mean to greet Yuan Xiucheng. In fact, there were no other topics to discuss between the two of them.


    Yuan Xiucheng did not mind. He raised his eyebrows and said after pondering, "The Dark Asura Hall has received the news that Canghai has flowed out of Jingsheng City."


    "Vast Ocean Current?" Xu Han was stunned. This name was not unfamiliar to him. In other words, to the entire Great Zhou Empire, the name Canghai Liu could be considered a taboo that could be heard through the ears like thunder.


    "That abandoned disciple of the Sword Mausoleum?" However, Xu Han couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Yuan Xiucheng nodded his head, his expression somewhat heavy.


    "Senluo Pce wants to kill him?" Xu Han asked again. His understanding of Vast Ocean Stream was limited to the gossip circting in themunity, such as geniuses of the Sword Dao, such as sword robbers from the Mausoleum of the Sword, and traitors from the Righteous Dao.


    Of course, the credibility of thements on the streets was debatable, but just the fact that Canghai Liuliu had been chased after by Great Zhou Jianghu for nearly 30 years and was still atrge was enough to show his strength to arge extent.


    "The Dark Asura Hall only kills those who are clearly marked, and the price of the Vastsea Current ¡­ no one can afford it." Yuan Xiucheng shook his head.


    "Then today" Xu Han couldn''t help but wonder why the Dark Asura Hall had spent so much effort gathering so many Asuras since the target wasn''t the Vast Ocean Current.


    "But the Linglong Pavilion''s Long Congyun wants to kill him." Yuan Xiucheng did not wait for Xu Han''s question to be answered before speaking again.


    After saying this, he paused for a moment, and his expression suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Someone has offered a very good price to kill Long Congyun."

 Chapter 10 See You Beloved under the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 10 See You Beloved under the Moon</h4>


    Night.


    Outside an inn called Feng Ning in Jingsheng City , ck shadows swarmed.


    They descended one after another from afar, lurking in the shadows of the night like wolves. They stared coldly at the inn, like hungry beasts staring at a fat elk.


    The killing intent began to spread.


    However, the inn in the center of the storm was still filled withughter and joy, unaware of the imminent ughter.


    As a member of these Asuras, Xu Han frowned as he looked at the inn in the distance. His mind was still revolving around what Yuan Xiucheng had said today.


    "The Ten Halls of Yama will definitely attach great importance to the red-robed magistrate under Emperor Song''smand. If you are soft-hearted in this battle, you will definitely reveal yourself and be noticed by others. At that time, not to mention you, even I will be implicated. Therefore, you must be ruthless today. No matter who the opponent is, you must kill him!"


    Xu Han wasn''t a person who couldn''t distinguish the importance of the matter. In the past two years, he had let go of some people who didn''t seem to him to be dying, but he had also killed many people he had no choice but to kill.


    In his opinion, Yuan Xiucheng''s instructions were actually a big problem. Furthermore, perhaps Yuan Xiucheng had done it intentionally. Today, his goal was only to hide the disciples of the Xuanhe Peak sent by the Exquisite Pavilion. Xu Han naturally knew how powerful these immersed cultivators were. The most troublesome ones were probably a few green-clothed disciples who were responsible for protecting them. However, under these twenty plus Asura subordinates, they probably wouldn''t be able to cause any big waves.


    As for Long Congyun, he was probably already on his way to intercept and kill the ocean currents. However, what he didn''t know was that this mantis was still hunting cicadas. Today, Xuanming Sword Immortal, who was famous in Jianghu, would probably have a different head and used it as a bargaining chip for the Dark Asura Hall to exchange for wealth.


    However, Senluo Hall was unwilling to tear apart the Linglong Pavilion, the first sect of the Great Zhou Empire. Therefore, they naturally couldn''t leave any survivors tonight. At that time, he could even pour this dirty water on Canghai Liu''s body and kill two birds with one stone. Just thinking about the Dark Asura Hall ''s scheme made Xu Han feel a chill run down his spine.


    "Go!"


    Apanied by a low shout from the darkness.


    The Asuras who were hiding in the shadows responded. They shuttled through the night like ghosts and surrounded the inn at an extremely fast speed.


    "Who is it!" The disciples of the Exquisite Pavilion''s Sword Hall were clearly not in vain. When the Asuras were still several zhang away from the inn, they were noticed.


    Following a loud shout, a crisp nging sound rang out and the sword was unsheathed.


    Neither side had any intention of talking. In the next moment, the knives and sabers met in closebat.


    Clearly, the Linglong Pavilion had not anticipated the Dark Asura Hall ''s surprise attack, and there were only two or three green-clothed disciples left behind to defend.


    Although their cultivation was not ordinary, a master at the Great Sess of the Pill Sun Realm would definitely be the target of the various forces in Jianghu, but they were still unable to stir up any big waves under the twenty plus Asura subordinates.


    After slightly resisting for a while, his neck was cut off under the siege, spraying out a stream of scorching blood. Then, he fell on his back, unable to stand up again.


    After taking care of the corpses, the ck-clothed Asuras charged towards the inn like wolves.


    The noise here had already revealed their intentions.


    The disciples of the Xuanhe Peak of the Exquisite Pavilion in the inn were instantly shocked. Even though a small number of them had gathered their courage to fight to the death, how could these inexperienced teenagers and young girls be the opponents of the ruthless ck-clothed Asura?


    At that moment, the entire inn was filled with mourning, and blood sshed everywhere.


    As an Asura, Xu Han naturally followed the crowd into the inn. Looking at the lives that had been harvested like wheat straw, he frowned.


    In the end, he still couldn''t ignore all of this.


    But simrly, if he didn''t kill anyone in Dark Asura Hall , then he would be the one to die.


    He had no choice.


    Thus, he sighed and pulled the ck masked cloth upwards. A cold light shed in his eyes. In the end, he had to kill one or two people, or else he would really be seen through.


    Thinking of this, he jumped to the second floor of the inn. He chose a door and kicked it violently. The door was like paper, and it was kicked to shreds by him.


    He walked in.


    The candlelight in the room had already been extinguished, but white smoke was still rising up the wax head that had been extinguished. Apparently, there was still someone in this room not long ago.


    Xu''s cold gaze slowed his pace.


    He held his dagger in his hand. The past few years of life and death had taught him the simplest truth. A lion fighting a rabbit also needed to use all of its strength. Any underestimation of your enemies can put you in a situation where you will never be able to recover.


    Xu Han understood this reasoning, so he was still cautious when he knew that the inn no longer had anybat strength to take action.


    He kept himself in a state where he could explode at any time in response to any situation that might arise.


    Obviously, he had overestimated his opponent who was hiding in the darkness.


    He walked around the room. The person in the darkness had no intention of taking action. Instead, he hid in a corner. Xu Han could even faintly hear his trembling breathing.


    This is not a good choice.


    Xu Han knew very well that avoiding was never the solution to a problem. This principle was the same for everything.


    He had to risk his life to hide, but he could only wait for death to arrive.


    He sighed again, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the trembling elk in the darkness, or because of himself who was now raising the butcher''s knife.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, a soft sound suddenly came from inside the room.


    It was an extremely soft voice, so soft that it was almost unrecognizable.


    It was the sound of breathing, the sound of breathing when the heart finally came down.


    This was the voice that Xu Han was waiting for.


    He keenly captured the location of the voice and suddenly turned around and ran towards it.


    The figure in the darkness obviously did not expect Xu Han to do this. He could no longer hide. He stood up and tried to escape.


    But how could he be Xu Han''s opponent?


    In just an instant, Xu Han arrived in front of the figure. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the neck of the figure tightly. Then, he exerted a slight force and lifted it up.


    Female.


    Xu Han was stunned. In the next moment, he could feel the identity of this elk from the touch in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, I still have to kill you." Xu Han raised his head to look at the girl he had mentioned. In the darkness, he could not see her appearance clearly, but the fear in her eyes clearly fell into Xu Han''s eyes.


    He said helplessly.


    If she was released, today''s matter would be exposed. Once the Dark Asura Hall tracked her down, all the Asuras that participated in today would not be spared the Dark Asura Hall ''s rules, which had always been so rude.


    Thinking of this, the dagger in his hand was raised high by him. The cold light on the sharp de made the elk''s heart feel despair.


    She knew that she had no chance of surviving today.


    Her eyes slowly closed at that time, waiting for death as quietly as possible.


    Perhaps it was fate.


    Or something else.


    Just as Xu Han''s saber was about tond on the girl''s neck, the dark clouds shrouded in moonlight suddenly dispersed. The bright moonlight spilled into the dark room through the screen window.


    The moonlight illuminated Xu Han''s cold and gloomy dagger. Of course, it also illuminated the girl''s face.


    It was a face that was not beautiful, and because of the fear that filled his heart, that face was iparably pale, without the slightest bit of blood.


    But Xu Han was stunned at that moment.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for four years, and even though it was just a quick nce, he still recognized her at this moment.


    His pupils suddenly dted, and he even began to tremble inexplicably. As time passed, this tremor grew stronger and stronger.


    "It''s you ¡­"


    "It''s you ¡­"


    "It''s you!!!"


    He muttered to himself as if he was stunned by the devil.


    At that moment, the dagger in his hand suddenly fell off and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 11 Defection!

    <h4>Chapter 11 Defection!</h4>


    The death that Qin Keqing was waiting for had not arrived yet.


    She opened her eyes in surprise.


    Then, she saw a pair of eyes.


    A pair of very ordinary eyes.


    However, under that gaze, something seemed to be surging.


    Qin Keqing did not understand, but under the gaze of that gaze, she felt her heart tremble, and her heart tremble from the depths of her soul.


    "You" Qin Keqing naturally knew that the ck-clothed man in front of her was here to kill her, but she really didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped and why the series of "It''s you, it''s you" shouts earlier. Therefore, she temporarily suppressed her new doubts and wanted to ask something.


    But at this moment, a figure rushed in.


    "What are you doing now!" It was an Asura from the Dark Asura Hall . Naturally, he couldn''t see his face clearly with his face covered, but from the sound of his voice, he was probably already thirty years old. He was originally searching for fish that had escaped the, but he identally saw such a situation. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he scolded.


    At that moment, Xu Han and Qin Keqing finally came to their senses.


    Qin Keqing was stunned and her heart was in a panic. Not to mention the ck-clothed man in front of her, the dagger in the ck-clothed man''s hand was still dripping with blood. She did not think that the ck-clothed man would let her off just like the ck-clothed man in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to kill us?" The ck-clothed Asura naturally did not have the mood to guess what Qin Keqing was thinking. He berated Xu Han angrily, but his body continued to approach the two of them. He knew the rules of Dark Asura Hall very well. Anyone who left a living person alive tonight and leaked the news would be med by the higher-ups. Everyone in this operation would not be able to escape death.


    He didn''t know why Xu Han suddenly stopped, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Killing this girl first was the most important thing.


    Thinking of this, he had already arrived in front of Xu Han and Qin Keqing . At that moment, he raised the dagger that was still dripping with blood and was about to pierce towards Qin Keqing ''s face.


    Qin Keqing ''s pupils suddenly dted. This series of changes had far exceeded her expectations, to the extent that she had even forgotten to dodge. She could only watch helplessly as the dagger stabbed at her.


    At this moment, a chill shed through Xu Han''s eyes. He put down one of his hands and a dagger slipped from his sleeve. He held it in his hand and stabbed it.


    A muffled snort sounded.


    The ck-clothed Asura''s body trembled. He slowly and painstakingly turned around and looked at Xu Han, his face filled with confusion and shock.


    "Why ¡­ Why ¡­" He opened his mouth trembling as if he wanted to ask something, but before he could finish speaking, Xu Han''s hand holding the dagger turned. The color in the ck-clothed Asura''s pupils gradually faded away at that moment, and his body fell to the ground with a thunderous rumble.


    Qin Keqing looked at everything in front of her in disbelief, but before she could ask, Xu Han stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    "Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he leapt up and jumped down from the second floor of the inn amidst Qin Keqing ''s shouts.


    The Dark Asura Hall ''s actions were ruthless, but it was naturally not luck or luck that allowed him to stand firmly at the peak of the Great Zhou Sect.


    The most important point was that they acted without leakage.


    Sending more than 20 Asura disciples to silence this inn was the Asura Pce''s first line of defense to ensure that their assassination attempt on Long Congyun was not exposed. On the second line, outside the inn, there were still a few Asuras who had not entered, but were quietly hiding in the darkness to prevent any fish from escaping from the and ascending to the heavens.


    Therefore, when Xu Han pulled Qin Keqing down, the five ck-clothed Asuras who were lying in ambush suddenly surrounded him.


    However, when they saw that one of the two people was an Asura of the Dark Asura Hall , they were all stunned.


    However, Xu Han had already expected this.


    He was too clear about the style of the Dark Asura Hall . Naturally, it was impossible for such a big matter to be left unattended.


    There was a way, there was a n, there was no intention.


    The moment hended, the dagger in his hand flew out and headed straight for the neck of one of the Asuras. The ck-clothed Asura, who was still in a daze, let out a muffled snort and fell to the ground.


    His death also sounded the rm bells of the remaining four Asuras.


    They no longer hesitated and put away the doubts in their hearts. They pulled out their swords and swords from their waists and charged towards Xu Han and Qin Keqing .


    At that time, Xu Han pulled Qin Keqing ''s body behind him andpletely blocked her with his own body.


    At this moment, Qin Keqing ''s mind was nk. She had too many questions, such as who were these people? Why kill them? Who was he? Why save her again?


    She did not understand, nor was she able to change her current situation. She could only let Xu Han dictate and subconsciously chose to believe him.


    The Asura that walked out of the Asura Ground was not surprising in terms of cultivation, but every single one of them was a fugitive. Xu Han knew this very well, so when facing the four Asuras, he couldn''t raise his twelve points of energy and face them calmly.


    Dark clouds gathered again, blocking out the moonlight.


    The moment the moonlight disappeared, both sides moved in a tacit understanding.


    The encirclement and killing of the four Asuras were extremely exquisite. The two of them pretended to attack, while the two of them attacked without leaking a single drop of water. They also attacked and defended in unison.


    In the first confrontation, if Xu Han didn''t have a good understanding of this formation, he would have already reached the Dao.


    The five of them engaged in a fierce battle. Xu Han had to take care of Qin Keqing who was behind him. For a moment, dangers surrounded him. There were a few wounds on his body. Although it wasn''t fatal, it wouldn''t be beneficial for him to continue fighting for a long time. Moreover, the fight here would definitely attract the attention of the other Asuras. When more Asuras surrounded him, Xu Han would have no chance of surviving.


    When Xu Han understood this, a cold light shed in his eyes. His heart leapt and his body abruptly faced a long sword pierced by an Asura.


    The Asura obviously did not expect Xu Han to do such a thing. His heart tightened for some reason, fearing that Xu Han would be cheating.


    Just as he was hesitating, Xu Han''s speed suddenly elerated. He dodged the edge of the sword and stretched out like a venomous snake with one hand. He grabbed the Asura''s neck and with a loud cracking sound, the Asura''s neck was crushed by Xu Han and its head tilted to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other three Asuras were both shocked and furious. The sword in their hands swung and attacked Xu Han again.


    At that time, Xu Han grabbed Qin Keqing ''s hand and forcefully threw her out, throwing her to a rtively safe distance. Then, he suddenly lifted one of his feet and held the sword of the dead Asura in his hand.


    His face turned cold, but the corners of his mouth curved into a cold smile, reflecting the cold light on the sword, making it seem exceptionally cold and terrifying.


    In the next moment, he turned around and drew a crescent moon in the darkness with the sword in his hand.


    The three Shuras who hade to kill him paused. Xu Han''s sword attack waspletely out of control, and he no longer had the slightest bit of defensive power. It was as if he was risking his life to fight for his life.


    At that time, the three of them had no choice but to temporarily dodge the attack and withdraw the attack in their hands. They were prepared to attack once Xu Han''s attack was exhausted and before Xin Li was born.


    However, who knew that Xu Han was waiting for this opportunity? His sword hadn''t finished swinging. Seeing the three of them withdraw, he suddenly withdrew his sword. He turned around and looked at Qin Keqing who had just climbed up from the ground in the distance. He shouted, "Run!" He also took a step forward and wanted to escape.


    The three Asuras cursed Xu Han''s cunning in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the seemingly ferocious Xu Han would only use this move as a feint to escape. At this moment, they didn''t care about anything else and attacked Xu Han''s back again.


    At that moment, Xu Han''s lips curled into a smile.


    With a bow, he was able to dodge the three sharp des. Then, he pointed his toes to the ground and turned around. The sharp sword in his hand raised at an extremely crafty angle, cutting off a bloody scar on the hands of the three Asuras who were holding the swords.


    His sword strike was extremely urate. At that time, all the tendons in the hands of the three of them were broken by him. They were no longer able to hold the sword in their hands. With a few crisp nging sounds, their swords fell to the ground one after another.


    Xu Han naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. He stood up abruptly at that time and swung his sword, wanting to take the lives of the three of them.


    However, it was at this moment that the Asuras in the inn finally finished cooking the Linglong Pavilion disciples in the inn. They all flew out and rushed towards the direction where the fight wasing from.


    Xu Han frowned and did not dare to fight. He immediately withdrew his sword and turned around, pulling Qin Keqing who was still in a daze and fleeing into the distance.

 Chapter 12 Ill Take You Home

    <h4>Chapter 12 I''ll Take You Home</h4>


    The two of them ran for a long time, but they did not dump the pursuers behind them.


    In the end, Xu Han had an idea and pulled Qin Keqing into a small alley. Only then could he temporarily deceive the pursuing Asuras.


    Hu!


    Hu!


    The two of them gasped heavily for breath for the rest of their lives, then looked at each other, but for some reason, they withdrew their gazes at the instant their gazes met.


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Of course, there were also questions that kept popping up in Qin Keqing ''s mind.


    After all, she felt that she did not know Xu Han, so why did he sacrifice his life to save him? No matter what, Qin Keqing could not understand this point.


    "It''s safe." Qin Keqing patted her chest and sighed, trying to resolve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Safe?" Unexpectedly, Xu Han smiled at that time. "No ce in this world is safe for the Dark Asura Hall ."


    He was too familiar with the methods of the Dark Asura Hall . Even in the pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the people that the Dark Asura Hall wanted to kill would definitely be killed.


    " Dark Asura Hall ?" Qin Keqing had obviously heard of the name of the Dark Asura Hall . At that time, she let out a cry of surprise and turned to look at Xu Han in surprise. She never thought that the one chasing after them would be the notorious Dark Asura Hall . Thinking of the horrifying rumors about it, Qin Keqing''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Heh, it''s fine. I''m here." Xu Han could see Qin Keqing ''s worries. He tried his best tofort her gently, and then he pulled Qin Keqing ''s hand again.


    Perhaps because she had passed the life-and-death battle before, Qin Keqing had also woken up a bit. She naturally knew that it was extremely inappropriate to be held by an unfamiliar man. Thus, she subconsciously wanted to struggle free, but at that moment, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Xu Han holding his hand. Under her shattered clothes, there were several bloody traces. She knew that the bloodstains were caused by him in order to protect her. At that time, her heart inexplicably softened, and the struggle in her hands stopped. She allowed Xu Han to pull her into the shadows of the alley.


    ¡­


    At dawn, Xu Han led Qin Keqing to a forest outside Jingsheng City .


    They had escaped for a long time, and they had encountered Shuras who had tracked them down more than once in the middle. They had already reported to the upper echelons, but for some reason, the number of Shuras sent to hunt them down was much less than Xu Han had expected.


    Xu Han inwardly spected that it was probably because of some trouble in the matter of assassinating Long Congyun. Otherwise, with the style of the Dark Asura Hall , they would have already sealed off the entire Jingsheng City. How could they be given the chance to escape?


    Regardless of whether what he thought was true or not, he still escaped with Qin Keqing .


    The two of them ran for a night in fear. They were already exhausted. They found a secret ce and sat down at that time.


    After gasping for breath for a moment, Qin Keqing suddenly remembered the wound on Xu Han''s hand. She turned around and took out the medicine she had brought with her, wanting to bandage it up for him.


    However, when he touched Xu Han, Xu Han''s body stirred. He stood up and looked at Qin Keqing with extreme caution.


    Years of bloody battles had already given Xu Han an instinct that was like a wild beast, subconsciously guarding against everyone. When he saw the surprise and grievance in Qin Keqing ''s eyes, he realized that he was too suspicious.


    "I''m sorry." He said apologetically and sat back down.


    Perhaps in this world, other than Ah Sheng from back then, the only person he could trust was this girl in front of him.


    "Don''t mention it." Although Qin Keqing was shocked by Xu Han''s reaction, she still understood his behavior. She shook her head and leaned forward. She tore off a piece of cloth from her clothes and began to wrap it carefully with medicine.


    Qin Keqing lowered her head. Her hair was lifted by the night wind and brushed across Xu Han''s cheek.


    Even in the face of life and death adversity, Xu Han had not frowned at all. At that time, an indescribable nervousness arose in his heart.


    This was the first time he had such intimate contact with a girl since he remembered it.


    Gulu.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but nce at Qin Keqing , who had lowered her head, and carefully looked at her, whom he hadn''t seen for four years.


    She was already sixteen years old, about the same size as him, and her facial features were upright. She could not be regarded as a national beauty, but she had such a small and jade-like intent.


    Especially at this moment, she waspletely absorbed in picking up Xu Han and cleaning up the foreign body on the wound. Her appearance inexplicably fascinated Xu Han.


    "Alright." At this time, Qin Keqing bandaged Xu Han''s wounds. She pped her hands and looked up at Xu Han. Unprepared, Xu Han was like a naughty boy who had been discovered for doing something bad, and he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Qin Keqing was stunned. She had probably guessed that Xu Han was secretly looking at her. Her face flushed red and she fell silent again. She quietly sat to the side.


    There was a long silence between the two of them.


    "Why did you save me?" After hesitating for a long time, Qin Keqing could not suppress the doubts in her heart and asked softly.


    Why?


    Xu Han was stunned. He was also asking himself the same question in his heart.


    He had already stayed in Dark Asura Hall for four years. As long as he was safe for another year, he would be able to regain his freedom.


    He didn''t seem to need to gamble his life to save her.


    Was it just to repay the kindness of half a steamed bun a few years ago?


    Of course not.


    But at the same time, hismitment to Dark Asura Hall wasn''t as simple as it was to survive.


    If that was the case, he could find an ordinary rich family and sell himself. Why would he suffer the torture of this Dark Asura Hall ?


    He followed the old beggar as a beggar for twelve years.


    He had doubts about this world, about himself more than once.


    When he saw the girl who had saved him being sold, he wanted to do something and felt that he should do something. But the old beggar tells him that you are a beggar, and a beggar must behave like a beggar. There''s nothing you can do.


    At that time, Xu Han finally thought of something.


    He doesn''t want to be a beggar, or anyone''s ve.


    In other words, he felt that people shouldn''t live for the sake of living. It was more or less meaningful for people to live. He didn''t know what that meant, but he wanted to look for it.


    In order to get rid of this identity, he chose Dark Asura Hall . The original purpose of all of this was to see Qin Keqing who had been sold.


    If he were to kill her now in order to survive, then what was the meaning of the tribtions he had endured in the past four years?


    Therefore, rather than saying that he had saved Qin Keqing , it was better to say that he had saved himself.


    However, Xu Han''s silent pondering caused Qin Keqing to think that Xu Han had something to hide. She smiled and said, "If it''s inconvenient, then don''t say it." However, the expression on his face was somewhat disappointed.


    Then she seemed to have thought of something and turned to Xu Han and asked, "Then can you tell me your name? Or can you let me see what you look like?"


    Xu Han''s face was covered in a ck cloth from beginning to end, which made Qin Keqing curious. After all, if the two of them met by chance, she really couldn''t understand why Xu Han would save her. However, if he did, Qin Keqing could not remember when he had known such a person.


    This request clearly exceeded Xu Han''s expectations. He was stunned, as if it was due to a long while before he silently shook his head.


    "Why?" Qin Keqing was not satisfied with Xu Han''s response. She stood up and asked, her voice unconsciously bing louder.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much." Xu Han said. In fact, this was indeed the case. Qin Keqing could not recognize him. He was just a beggar on the street. Even if she had given him half a steamed bun with kindness, who would really remember such a beggar? On the other hand, Qin Keqing didn''t know much about the Dark Asura Hall ''s ns, so the Dark Asura Hall had a chance of letting her go. Otherwise, she would only be killed.


    "But" Qin Keqing took a step forward and said something else. However, seeing that Xu Han was lying down against the tree trunk and resting with her eyes closed, it was obvious that she no longer had the mood to talk to him, so she swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    Two hours had passed since Xu Han sat down. The sky had already brightened, but Xu Han still had no intention of getting up.


    Qin Keqing couldn''t help but be a little anxious. They were still being hunted down. She didn''t think this was a good time to rest, so she hesitated for a while and asked, "Hey, what are you doing? Are we hiding here all the time?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re almost there." Xu Han narrowed his eyes and replied indifferently.


    Right at this moment, a hoarse cry suddenly sounded from the already lit sky. With a wave of pping wings, a ck crow slowly descended from the horizon andnded on Xu Han''s shoulder.


    Qin Keqing was stunned for a moment, but she stopped herself from speaking.


    Xu Han seemed to have expected this long ago. He reached out and gently stroked the ck crow''s head. Then, he ced it on his arm and took out a piece of letter paper from his ankle.


    "The assassination failed. Canghai saved Long Congyun. Now that Long Congyun is cultivating in Valley Roc Town, bring your little lover to find him and never return to Dark Asura Hall again."


    The content on the letter was extremely simple, but it gave Xu Han a clear path.


    As for who sent this letter, Xu Han could guess a bit. He knew that once he was captured, the rtionship between Yuan Xiucheng and him would definitely not be hidden. Therefore, he had expected that Yuan Xiucheng would think of a way to help him escape.


    However, he didn''t know what the purpose of Yuan cultivation was.


    He only vaguely remembered that when he woke up in the Asura Ground, he had once med himself for killing Liu Sheng because of his woman''s benevolence. Just as he was trapped in this guilt, the man suddenly appeared and told him that no matter what he wanted to do for Liu Sheng, the premise was that he had to survive.


    That conversation woke up Xu Han at that time.


    Only then did the current Xu Han appear.


    "Let''s go." Xu Han stuffed the letter into his embrace, raised his hands, and put the ck crow back into the sky. He turned to look at Qin Keqing who was still in a daze and said this.


    "Where to?" Qin Keqing asked subconsciously.


    Xu Han smiled and said, "I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 13 The Old Man And the Black Cat

    <h4>Chapter 13 The Old Man And the ck Cat</h4>


    Qin Keqing followed Xu Han and began to walk again.


    Xu Han''s way of traveling seemed very strange to her. Actually, Gu Peng Town was not far from Jingsheng City , but the two of them walked for several hours until night fell before they arrived.


    In the final analysis, all of this was because Xu Han took an inexplicable detour and sometimes even took Qin Keqing in the opposite direction. Qin Keqing had expressed her doubts about this, but Xu Han ignored it. His expression was extremely focused from beginning to end, as if he was thinking about something every moment.


    But no matter what, he did bring Qin Keqing to Gu Peng Town.


    Xu Han led Qin Keqing to an inn. From afar, Qin Keqing saw the azure-clothed disciples in front of the inn in twos and threes. Although most of them looked a little embarrassed, they weren''t seriously injured. It seemed like the assassination n of the Dark Asura Hall had failed, as Yuan Xiucheng had said in his letter.


    Then what awaited Dark Asura Hall was the rage of the Great Zhou''s number one sect, the Exquisite Pavilion.


    Qin Keqing , who had just encountered a great cmity, had experienced a whole day of fear. She finally saw her fellow disciples and felt delighted in her heart. She could not care less about Xu Han, who was beside her, and quickly ran towards her fellow disciples.


    "Senior Brother Hong!" She shouted out the name of one of the green-clothed disciples.


    When the disciples gathered at the entrance of the inn heard this, one of the handsome men looked happy when he saw Qin Keqing ''s appearance. He quickly walked over and said, "Junior Sister Qin, you''re fine. It''s really good!"


    As he said this, his face flushed red. Obviously, the happiness in his heart was not fake.


    "Yes! Junior Sister Qin, how did you escape? When we arrived at the inn, all the disciples of Xuanhe Peak surrounded us at that time. However, when they spoke about the tragedy in the inn, their faces darkened and their voices became low.


    However, Senior Brother Hong, whom Qin Keqing spoke of, was obviously a wonderful person. He did not want to see his fellow disciples in such a sad atmosphere. Therefore, he changed the topic and suddenly asked, "Oh right, but Qing, how did you escape? I heard Elder Long say that the person who assassinated him and his inn brother should be the Asura of Dark Asura Hall ."


    This question reminded Qin Keqing of Xu Han. Her expression changed and she said, "Ah, it was a passing young hero who saved me. He''s here" She turned around and looked at Xu Han''s position.


    She had her own selfishness when she said that.


    Xu Han saved her, but there was no doubt that Xu Han was from the Dark Asura Hall . Now, because of her, he couldn''t help but be chased after by the Dark Asura Hall . The only one who could protect him was the Linglong Pavilion, so she subconsciously hid Xu Han''s identity and wanted to bring him back to the Linglong Pavilion. However, after she finished speaking, she turned around and discovered that the ce where Xu Han had just stood was now empty.


    "Hmm? Where is he?" Her heart tightened, and she was somewhat puzzled.


    "Perhaps that young hero is unwilling to trouble us and has already left. If we meet again, we will definitely be thankful." The man surnamed Hong also noticed Qin Keqing ''s strange behavior and hurriedlyforted her.


    "Mm" Qin Keqing nodded, but for some reason, she felt a little mncholy in her heart.


    ¡­


    Xu Han did leave. After confirming that Qin Keqing was out of danger, he turned around and left.


    Didn''t he not want to seek the protection of the Linglong Pavilion, but Qin Keqing ''s mind was simple. Would the Linglong Pavilion, the number one sect of the Great Zhou Empire, do the same? As long as he could infer, Xu Han''s identity was extremely suspicious. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that a sheep had entered a tiger''s mouth after entering the Exquisite Pavilion.


    Xu Han naturally couldn''t take this risk.


    Therefore, there was only one way left for him, and that was to escape!


    As far as he knew, the Dark Asura Hall ''s strength was spread throughout the Great Zhou. If he wanted to escape from the Dark Asura Hall , the best way was to leave the Great Zhou Dynasty and go to the Xia or Chen countries that bordered the Great Zhou Dynasty, or to the barbariannds in the southern border, or to the hundred thousand mountains in the west that were filled with demons. But none of this is simple. Whether he could escape from Chongzhou was unknown to Xu Han, so he could only take one step at a time.


    After leaving Gu Peng Town, Xu Han''s body paused for only twenty kilometers. He seemed to have sensed something, and the sword on his back was suddenly taken out by him.


    "I didn''t expect to be here so soon." He muttered to himself like this, but the corners of his mouth curved into a cold smile. At that moment, his toes suddenly rushed into the dense forest not far away. He knew very well that it was not wise to fight head-on because the enemy was outnumbered. Only by relying on the advantages of the dense forest would he be able to break through one by one so that he could have a chance of survival.


    As Xu Han had expected, after he jumped into the dense forest, several ck shadows flew out from afar and followed him into the dense forest.


    ¡­


    Seven dayster.


    The junction of Chongzhou and Xuzhou.


    A ck-clothed youth covered in blood ran on the woods path in a sorry state. His clothes were ragged, and his body was covered in wounds. His face was even paler, but his gaze revealed a ferocious aura like that of a wild beast.


    He''s still running.


    Even if he staggered.


    Even though his speed was far from ten percent of the pursuers behind him.


    However, he was still running. Wherever he passed, a long and shocking bloody scar appeared on the ground, as if he had already lost all of his blood.


    However, he still didn''t choose to give up.


    Yes, he didn''t want to die.


    He wanted to live. Therefore, he stubbornly dragged his body forward.


    Several dozen ck-clothed men were following behind him. They seemed to be afraid of the ck-clothed youth who was already at the end of his rope. Therefore, they chose to follow him from afar, but did not forcefully attack.


    They had already wrecked more than thirty Asuras on this youth.


    This youth, who walked out of the Asura Ground like them, possessed a ruthlessness that was enough to frighten the ouws like them.


    The ck-clothed youth walked awkwardly for another fifteen minutes on the path in the woods.


    He could probably guess what the Asuras behind him were nning, but he really didn''t have any way to resolve the current crisis.


    The chase continued for about fifteen minutes.


    The jackal-like Asuras behind him suddenly moved and flew forward.


    They could tell that the youth had reached his limit.


    At that time, the youth who was already at the end of his crossbow clenched his teeth and used hisst bit of strength to turn around and lift his sword to resist. However, he was still a little too weak, and the sword he turned around was even more weak and powerless. The Asuras, on the other hand, had waited for a long time, so they naturally weren''t afraid of him.


    "You''re courting death!" The Asura who was rushing at the front let out a loud shout. The sharp sword in his hand carried the momentum of a tiger wolf and shed down the sword in the youth''s hand along with his right arm that was holding the sword.


    Blood sprayed out from the youth''s right arm. It was zing hot and scarlet. Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. He stared nkly at his right arm as his mind rumbled.


    At that time, the corner of his eyes vaguely saw an old man holding a ck cat appear in front of him not far away from the path.


    He didn''t know if all of this was an illusion, but at this moment, a dizziness filled the air and he understood that he had reached his limit.


    "Hurry up and leave." He said to the old man who was slowly walking over. He knew that if the old man saw such a situation, he would inevitably be silenced by Dark Asura Hall . He was already in the state of inevitable death, and he could not bear to implicate the old man in the end.


    Just as he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He tilted his body and fell to the ground.


    The Asuras surrounded him. One of the middle-aged men, who looked like a leader, stretched out his hand to investigate the youth''s condition. After confirming that he was really unconscious, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face eased slightly.


    "Bring it back. It needs to be alive." As he spoke to hispanion, two of the ck-clothed men around him stepped forward, seemingly about to erect the youth who had fallen to the ground.


    "In broad daylight, is it inappropriate for everyone to act like this?" At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    The Asuras were shocked as they drew their sabers and looked in the direction of the sound. However, they did not know when an old man with a ck cat in his arms was standing behind them.


    The old man had an ordinary appearance, and his face was covered in wrinkles. On his back was a long object wrapped in white cloth. At this moment, he was squinting his eyes and smiling as he looked at them.


    His sudden appearance concealed the ears and eyes of the Asuras present. Naturally, those Asuras were not stupid. They vaguely realized that this old man was unusual.


    "Senluo Pce, please don''t meddle in other matters." The leading Asura stepped forward and looked at the old man and said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, regardless of the origin of this old man, whoever heard of his name as Dark Asura Hall would have to be afraid.


    "Oh?" Just as he had expected, the old man''s expression changed when he heard the words Senluo Pce.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    A cold light suddenly shed. Everyone''s bodies trembled. A few breathster, a bloody scar appeared on their necks. Then, a bloody light appeared. Before they could make a single sound, their bodies fell to the ground.


    "Is that the Dark Asura Hall that deducted the beetles for this old man for thirty years?"


    The old man still narrowed his eyes and stood in a pool of blood. He stroked the ck cat in his arms and said slowly.

 Chapter 14 Ocean Current

    <h4>Chapter 14 Ocean Current</h4>


    Xu Han was awakened by the crisp sound of the firewood burning.


    He opened his eyes. His goal was a pair of jade-like eyes, yellow eyes, and long and narrow pupils that were like cracks.


    It''s not a pair of eyes.


    When Xu Han realized this, he cried out in rm, wanting to stand up.


    However, this action caused his entire body to feel a bone-chilling pain, and he fell back to his original position.


    The owner of the pair of eyes also jumped down from Xu Han''s body at that time. His mouth seemed to be extremely dissatisfied as he whispered to Xu Han, "Miao!"


    Xu Han was stunned for a moment before he could clearly see that it was a ck cat.


    He looked in the direction where the ck cat had left, only to see the ck cat rushing into the arms of a human figure.


    Xu Han was stunned. The figure''s back was facing Xu Han. In front of him was a bonfire. Xu Han could not see his appearance clearly. He felt that his back was slightly bent, as if he was getting old.


    Why am I here?


    At that time, this question climbed into Xu Han''s mind and he tried to stand up again.


    This time, although it was difficult, he seeded. However, there was a burst of heart-wrenching pain in his right arm.


    He subconsciously stretched out his left hand to cover his painful right arm, but he jumped into the air. He was slightly stunned. Looking down, he found that his right arm was already empty.


    He suddenly remembered.


    His right arm had been cut off when he fought against the Asuras.


    Xu Han''s face turned a little pale at that moment. He looked at his empty right arm absentmindedly, and his emotions surged in his heart.


    "You''re awake?" At this moment, the figure sitting beside the campfire suddenly said, his voice somewhat old.


    Only then did Xu Han regain his senses. He shook his head and covered his bandaged wound. He slowly walked to the side of the figure. He just wanted to bow his hands, but he found that he did not have his right arm. He smiled self-deprecatingly. He could only withdraw his hand and bow towards the figure. "Junior Xu Han, thank you for saving my life, senior."


    He remembered being chased by several Asuras before he fainted. At that time, he vaguely saw an old man holding a ck cat not far away. He thought that he must have been rescued by him if he could still appear here alive.


    "Lifesaving grace?" But who would have thought that the figure would suddenly turn around and look at Xu Han, saying with dissatisfaction, "I didn''t want to save you."


    "Huh?" Xu Han obviously did not expect such a response. He was slightly stunned. At this moment, he borrowed the light of the fire to clearly see that person''s appearance.


    It was an old man with white hair. He looked a little sloppy. He wore linen clothes with all kinds of patches on his body. The white hair on his head had not been taken care of for a long time, and it was hanging on his forehead in a messy manner. At this moment, he was holding the ck cat in his arms. He was continuously stroking the ck cat''s body with one hand. A faint white light flowed into the ck cat''s body through his hand as he stroked it. The ck cat seemed to enjoy this kind of caress. It squinted its eyes andy quietly in the old man''s embrace. asionally, it would let out a coquettish purr.


    "Those bastards from Dark Asura Hall , you''ve almost buckled this old man''s head every three to five years. I killed them to make sure that Gui Puti and the others don''t provoke this old man anymore. Who would have thought ¡­" The old man looked at Xu Han again, then nced at his mouth and said with extreme dissatisfaction, "So it was a dog-biting scene."


    Hearing this, Xu Han''s expression froze. He understood that the demonic energy in his body had already revealed his origin. However, what shocked him even more was that from what the old man said, he did not seem to have a good rtionship with Dark Asura Hall . If Xu Han remembered correctly, Ghost Subhuti should be the name of King Bian Cheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama in Dark Asura Hall . If this old man dared to call him by his name, he should be someone who could stand on equal footing with him.


    "Regardless of whether you have any intentions or not, Senior, it is true that you saved me. You have kindness to me. I will remember it in my heart. If Senior needs anything in the future, Xu Han will definitely be obliged to do so." Facing such a person, Xu Han naturally did not dare to neglect him. He hurriedly said respectfully.


    Although these words sounded grand, they came from Xu Han''s heart.


    Qin Keqing had given him half a steamed bun back then, and he could betray Dark Asura Hall for her today. The weight of Xu Han''s words in his heart could be seen.


    "Just you?" However, when Xu Han''s sincere words fell into the old man''s ears, it attracted a burst of ridicule from the old man. "If you can help me, then I''m afraid there won''t be any problems in this world."


    Hearing this, Xu Han frowned, but his attitude was still respectful.


    "Senior, if you really have a request, it doesn''t matter. Xu Han is willing to give it a try."


    "Hmph, try? The things I have to do, the number of people in this world who are qualified to try is less than five fingers, you?" The old man''s tone was extremely contemptuous, and the annoyance wrapped in it was not concealed at all. He stood up and ced the ck cat on the ground. Then, he pointed at Xu Han and said, "I don''t care what your Dark Asura Hall is doing. Since I saved you, I have no reason to kill you anymore. You can leave now. Don''t dirty my eyes."


    Xu Han''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words that drove the flies away.


    "Senior, are you saying that you won''t harm me if you save me?" He straightened his body, looked at the old man, and suddenly asked.


    In the old man''s eyes, he thought that Xu Han was secretly delighted to save his life. This reaction made the old man feel even more disdainful of him.


    "That''s right, I''ve ruled the world for eighty years. I always do what I say. Hurry up and leave." He said impatiently.


    However, Xu Han seemed to hesitate as he asked worriedly, "Senior said that you hate Dark Asura Hall."


    "I hate the demons and devils of your Dark Asura Hall , but I saved you. If I kill you again, wouldn''t I p myself in the face? Hurry up and leave." The old man seemed to have reached the limit of his patience in dealing with Xu Han''s entanglement.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Xu Han not have the slightest intention of leaving, he instead took a step towards the campfire and walked to the side of the campfire. He sat down very naturally. He seemed to be in a much better mood, and even reached out to tease the ck cat on the ground.


    Xu Han''s actions clearly exceeded the old man''s expectations. He was slightly surprised before he regained his senses. He quickly walked over to Xu Han and pointed at his nose and said, "Brat, what do you mean? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? I''m so young that I''m anxious to go to the Yellow Springs Road to take a look at the real cow''s head and horse''s face?"


    "Senior just said that if you save this junior, you won''t p yourself in the face and kill this junior. Could it be that Senior is going back on what he said just now?" Xu Han raised his head at that time and looked at the old man innocently. He asked doubtfully.


    "This" The old man who had been defeated by Xu Han was speechless. He hesitated for a long time, but was forced speechless by Xu Han.


    After a while, his face turned red and he said again, "So what? But I didn''t say that I wanted you to stay!"


    "Senior naturally didn''t say anything, but Senior has saved my life. This junior has no way to repay me, so I have no choice but to serve Senior." Xu Han replied solemnly. The expression on his face was extremely serious, so that the old man wouldn''t be able to pick out any ws.


    "I have ruled the world for eighty years. I have always been alone. I don''t need you to repay me." Seeing Xu Han''s dog skin ster staying calm, the old man''s head suddenly grew big.


    "Although Xu Han hasn''t read any books, he also knows how to repay the kindness of this drop of water. Furthermore, Senior saved my life. Whether Senior needs this junior to repay you is Senior''s business. Whether Junior wants to repay you or not is Junior''s business." However, Xu Han did not have any intention of letting go. He continued to borate on his point of view, turning a blind eye to the veins on the old man''s temples that had already burst out.


    "Besides, Senior has also said that Junior is young, so I naturally shouldn''t rush to the Yellow Springs Road. If Junior wants to live, I can only follow Senior." However, Xu Han also knew that he could only take advantage of his jokes. If this old man really wanted to leave, with Xu Han''s skill, he would not be able to keep up with him. Thus, he changed the topic and his tone became gentler.


    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned and asked.


    "Senior has also seen that those people from Dark Asura Hall are chasing me. Senior''s cultivation is outstanding and has a gap with Dark Asura Hall . With Senior here, those demons and devils will definitely not dare to move. Junior doesn''t want to die, so we can only follow Senior."


    "That''s a family matter of your Dark Asura Hall . What does it have to do with me?" The old man, however, did not buy it. He coldly snorted and said this.


    "But Senior saved me. If you let me go, wouldn''t you be putting me to death? What''s the difference between that and harming me? Could Senior really be a person who deceives the world and steals fame?" Seeing that the old man refused to eat, Xu Han gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Just as he had said, his right arm was broken and his injuries were serious. If he did not grasp this life-saving straw in front of him, then what awaited him would be death. Xu Han understood this very well, so even if he risked angering the old man in front of him, he still had to give it a try.


    "This" Xu Han''s distorted reasoning had obviously entangled the old man, causing him to be speechless for a moment. Duan couldn''t find anything to refute Xu Han for a long time.


    "Then this junior thanks Senior. Senior, don''t worry, this junior will definitely not give Senior any trouble along the way." Seeing this, Xu Han''s face was filled with joy. At that time, he hurriedly knelt down and said loudly to the old man.


    "You!!! This old man didn''t ¡­" The old man thought of Xu Han''s helplessness and wanted to say something else.


    "Leave these things to this junior in the future." However, Xu Han was determined to rely on this old man. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak. He walked to the campfire and saw a long object wrapped in white strips. Xu Han said this, and without thinking, he picked it up and prepared to carry it on his back.


    However, just as he extended his hand, his expression changed.


    This thing seemed to be less than three feet long, but it was so heavy that Xu Han''s hand was unable to lift it.


    "Alright!" Seeing this, the old man''s eyes lit up. His attitude changed and he walked towards Xu Han. "Since you want to follow me, then carry this thing for me. If you can''t carry it one day, then you''ll have to leave by yourself. At that time, you won''t be able to me me for being alive or dead."


    The old man stretched out his hand and gently lifted the thing that seemed to Xu Han as heavy as a thousand jun. He ced it on Xu Han''s back with a gloating smile on his face.


    As soon as this object entered his shoulder, Xu Han''s body formed a bow. Dense sweat immediately appeared on his forehead, and his face became iparably pale.


    "How is it?" Seeing this, the old man was even more pleased with himself. He asked.


    Xu Han knew that he had made a move, but he had no other choice.


    He gritted his teeth and straightened his body with difficulty. He looked at the old man and said, "Senior''s life, this junior naturally ¡­ naturally does not dare to refuse."


    At that time, his tender face was filled with ruthlessness, just like the young eagle that had already broken its wings before it could rise straight up, or the elk that had no way to enter the tiger''s mouth but still struggled desperately.


    That ruthlessness carried with it unwillingness, unwillingness carried with it anger.


    All of this left the old man inexplicably stunned.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but in his heart, he secretly felt that he was like him at that time.


    In the end, he nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll see how long you canst!"


    After saying that, he summoned the ck cat to put on his shoulder and walked towards the darkness.


    Seeing this, Xu Han could only clench his teeth and follow.


    However, only a few stepster, he seemed to have remembered something and suddenly asked the figure in front of him, "Since we have to travel together, we haven''t asked for Senior''s name yet."


    The person in front did not turn around when he heard this, but an aged voice came through the night.


    The voice said.


    "Cang, Hai, Liu."

 Chapter 15 The Living Method of Salted Fish

    <h4>Chapter 15 The Living Method of Salted Fish</h4>


    Xu Han had stayed in the Asura Ground for two years, and he had also worked as a clerk of the Dark Asura Hall for two years.


    A total of four years had passed, but his cultivation had not been dyed for a moment. He knew very well that the world of Great Zhou seemed to be stable, but under this stability, there was a surge of undercurrents. Cultivation was one of the most important things in order to find a way to survive in a chaotic world.


    Xu Han thought that his skills were considered outstanding amongst the many ck-clothed Asuras. However, since that was the case, the things that Canghai Liuliu carried with him on his shoulders still made Xu Han feel as if he was carrying Mount Tai with him.


    He roughly estimated that the object that appeared to be less than three feet long and less than four inches wide had a weight of nearly ten juns.


    Normally, he could barely carry it, but now that his right arm was broken and his body was weak, it was a bit strenuous for him to carry such a weight.


    But Xu Han didn''t want to die.


    He wanted to live, and the Vast Ocean Current was the only way to let him live.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth, bowed his body, and followed the flow of the sea slowly and with difficulty.


    Canghai Liuliu seemed to be deliberately making things difficult. He walked very fast. Although he didn''t use any techniques or true essence, his speed was already beyond Xu Han''s reach.


    However, he didn''t know if it was because the things on Xu Han''s back were extremely important to him, or if he wasn''t willing to p himself as Xu Han had said. Every time he threw Xu Han far away, he would stop at one ce and wait for Xu Han to catch up. He said a few sarcastic words in his mouth, and then he didn''t give Xu Han any time to rest before going on his way again.


    Seven days passed after repeating this.


    Although Xu Han was tortured to the point of being inhumane, he miraculously persisted.


    ¡­


    On summer nights, the breeze was gentle and cool, but it somewhat dispersed the heat of the day.


    On a hillside outside Longji City, Xuzhou, Canghai Liu was sitting beside a bonfire with his ck cat in his arms, enjoying the quiet summer night.


    He narrowed his eyes, and the ck cat in his arms narrowed his eyes.


    His hand brushed past the ck cat''s hair, and white light gushed into the ck cat''s body along his hand.


    "When we get to Xuzhou, we have to meet that old brat surnamed Yue no matter what." Canghai Liu murmured to himself.


    "Miao!" The ck cat in his arms seemed to understand the old man''s words and let out a shout of dissatisfaction.


    Canghai Liu continued, as if he was patiently exining something to the ck cat in his arms. "The World Sword Sect is nothing more than a battle between Mount Li and the Heavens. I have cultivated my sword all my life, so I have to try out what this world-famous Sword Sect is capable of. It is too far away from the mountains, but the Heavenly Battle City is right in front of me."


    However, halfway through his words, he seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stopped. At this moment, a heavy breathing sound came from not far away.


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    A youth with a broken arm walked out of the forest, panting heavily, carrying a long strip of white cloth wrapped around him.


    His footsteps were extremely heavy, and his face was extremely pale. Even his body seemed to tremble slightly as he walked. But even so, he still walked up to Canghai Liuliu, carefully removed the things on his back, and put them aside. Then, his body softened, and he fell to the ground.


    This youth was Xu Han.


    "Eat." Canghai Liu gently nced at the pale Xu Han and said indifferently. However, his hand was still slowly stroking the ck cat in his embrace. At that time, the ck cat also sensed Xu Han''s arrival. Itzily opened its eyes and looked at Xu Han. Then, it closed its eyes again and continued to enjoy the touch of the ocean currents.


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you, Senior." Xu Han nodded with difficulty and said with a dry voice. Then, he stood up and took out a portion from the food ced in front of Canghai Liu. Then, he sat back in his seat and quietly ate the food that was not delicious but was enough to eat.


    Not long after, Xu Han finished eating the food in his hand.


    At this time, he finally ushered in a rare day of rest.


    However, he did not choose to fall asleep. He took a deep breath and his eyes condensed. He suddenly stood up. Then, he let out a muffled shout. His feet moved along with his fists, and he began to use a set of fists and feet. At this moment, the demonic energy in his body began to circte along with his movements, rising from his dantian to his four limbs and bones.


    This was the technique that Xu Han had cultivated in the dark room of the gambling house back then. It could promote the cirction of demonic energy in his body, thereby strengthening his body. However, perhaps it was because he had broken his right arm that many of the moves in this fist and foot were unable to be executed as freely as before. As a result, the effects of this fist and foot were much weaker than before.


    However, Xu Han was not discouraged because of this. He still stubbornly cultivated this fist and foot.


    For the past seven days, this had happened day by day, and there had not been the slightest ck from the daily tiredness of traveling.


    "The Asura Technique of the Dark Asura Hall , what''s the use of practicing such a harmful technique?" Usually, when Xu Han cultivated this technique, Canghai Liuliu had always ignored it. But today, for some unknown reason, not long after Xu Han started, this old man, who had been chased down by the Great Zhou Empire for several decades, suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing this, Xu Han was also stunned. The name of this set of fists and feet was precisely the Asura Technique. To be exact, it was only the first chapter of the Asura Technique. It was extremely shallow. In order to cultivate, one had to be at the position of the Asura in green before they could be taught.


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Xu Han was astonished by Canghai Liu''s vision. He could tell the origin of this technique with just a few nces. From what he said, it seemed that he had some unique insights into the "Asura Art". Xu Han naturally asked subconsciously.


    "Cultivation method pays attention to both rigid and gentle, both internal and external cultivation, most of the sects under the heavens with external force, in order to achieve the extraordinary sage realm, even those bald men of the xia dragon hidden temple, cultivation of the physical body, also pays attention to internal force to assist, temper the body. "However, the Asura Technique is a side technique that uses demonic power to temper the body. Although it has advanced rapidly in the early stage and itsbat strength is much stronger than that of its peers, the bacsh of demonic power will be more and more obvious. Not only will problems arise due to the pration of demonic power into the body, but it will also be more strenuous to cultivate. This method is no different from pulling out seedlings and promoting growth." Canghai Liu let out a cold harrumph and talked casually. There was nock of contempt for this "Asura Art" in his words.


    Hearing this, Xu Han fell silent for a moment. Then, he bowed towards Canghai Liuliu and said sincerely, "Thank you, senior."


    After saying this, he once again used the Asura Technique''s fist and feet.


    "You!" Seeing this, Canghai Liuliu felt a burst of anger. He had originally seen Xu Han work so hard these past few days, but he did notin at all. He felt a bit ofpassion in his heart. He had only spoken to teach him today, but who would have thought that Xu Han would not mind his words. He was still cultivating this "Asura Art". "This old man''s words are not rmist. If this kid persists in his mistakes, he will surely suffer in the future," said Canghai Liuliu, who had always been arrogant and arrogant.


    Hearing this, Xu Han withdrew his fist again and smiled.


    "Senior, Xu Han naturally remembers your teachings. However, the world is tough. I came from a humble background. It''s already a great fortune to obtain this [Asura Art]. Where did I get the chance to find any profound techniques? No matter how bad the [Asura Art] is, it''s still the foundation of my life. This junior doesn''t want to die, so I have no choice." Xu Han said. The rity in his eyes made people unable to have the slightest doubt about what he said.


    Xu Han''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude made Canghai Liu feel as if he had encountered a rock. He wanted to ridicule him, but he couldn''t.


    At this moment, Xu Han stopped his thoughts. He threw himself into the cultivation of the Asura Art. His arm was severed. Whether it was his strength or his bnce, it was much worse than before. This situation was far from something that he could adapt to in seven or eight days. Therefore, this fist technique that he had already mastered in his heart now seemed somewhat inappropriate.


    At this moment, Canghai Liuliu, who was watching Xu Han silently from the side, lit up. He seemed to have found a breakthrough and said again, "As for this cultivation method of cultivating the fleshly body, the fleshly body is the foundation of everything. If you break an arm, it is as if the swordsman lost his sharp sword and the swordsman lost his precious saber." I can see that your cultivation has broken through to the Aquarius Realm and entered the Pill Sun Realm. However, I''m afraid that you are no match for any Aquarius Realm martial artist now. What''s the difference between you and salted fish? What can we do to survive? "


    In the past few days, Xu Han had also made clear the nature of this old man who had spread his fame throughout the Great Zhou Empire. He never forgave others for what he said. He always liked to use his tongue, but his thoughts were far from being as harsh as the words he said. One could see some clues from the fact that Xu Han had been left with some food every day for the past few days.


    Hence, Xu Han was not angry after hearing this.


    "Senior is absolutely right. This junior might really be just a salted fish. I have nothing left. If I don''t struggle, they will think that I''m dead. I''d rather be the dead salted fish and the smelly salted fish. Even if it''s just disgusting to them, it''s still good." Xu Han said faintly. At that time, his gaze became gloomy, as if he had fallen into some kind of memories that he couldn''t extricate himself from.


    "Them?" Canghai Liu was stunned. This was the first time he had seen Xu Han reveal such an expression. This youth had always been extremely tenacious these past few days. No matter how difficult he tried, he silently endured it without showing any dissatisfaction. This expression surprised Canghai Liu. He subconsciously asked. He was even more curious. Who could this young man in front of him have such a big grudge against?


    " Dark Asura Hall ." Xu Cheng replied with a cold expression. His voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from beneath the Netherworld Yellow Springs.


    "They owe me a life."

 Chapter 16 Its a Demon, Not a Cat

    <h4>Chapter 16 It''s a Demon, Not a Cat</h4>


    Long Ji City was a small city in the south of Xuzhou. Apart from some traveling vendors, few outsiders usually came.


    Canghai Liuliu, who had been sleeping in the open for many days with Xu Han, seemed to have suddenly discovered his conscience. He led Xu Han into the small city and found a decent inn, opening a wing room for Xu Han.


    "Stay here for a few days. I have some personal matters to attend to." Canghai Liuliu then turned to Xu Han, who didn''t know why.


    "Senior, this junior carries this thing on his back every day. He hasn''t cked off for more than half a day ¡­" Xu Han''s heart tightened when he heard this. Vastsea Current could now be considered his life-saving talisman. How could Xu Han be willing to be left behind by him just like that?


    "Since when have I ever broken my promise? Stay here for a few days and I wille find you. As for those charming monsters, as long as I''m alive, they won''t dare to hurt you for a day." Canghai Liu curled his lips, clearly not pleased with Xu Han''s suspicions.


    However, Xu Han could not understand the old man''s thoughts and was still somewhat worried.


    "My things are still on your back. Are you still afraid that I''ll run away?" Canghai Liu interrupted Xu Han''s words. Then, he paused as if he remembered something. He threw the ck cat into Xu Han''s embrace and said, "Nah, Xuan''er is also here with you so that she can be fed alive."


    "Miao!" The ck cat did not expect this. When itnded in Xu Han''s embrace, it immediately let out a shrill cry as if it had exploded. It seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the old man''s decision.


    At that time, Xu Han was stunned for a moment, but he soon came to his senses. Seeing how he had spent the past few days together, Canghai Liu could be said to be extremely fond of this ck cat. With it around, Canghai Liu naturally would not do anything to escape.


    Xu Han ignored the struggle of the ck cat in his arms and kept it alive. He changed his suspicious attitude and smiled brightly.


    "Senior, don''t worry. This junior will definitely take good care of Xuan''er."


    "Mm. Get along well." Canghai Liu looked at the reluctant ck cat and the smiling Xu Han with satisfaction. He nodded and said meaningfully. Then, he turned around and disappeared from the streets of Long Ji City.


    ¡­


    Originally, Xu Han intended to take advantage of the fact that the ocean currents weren''t here these past few days to rest. After all, his body was still injured quite a bit. In addition, he was already exhausted from carrying that extremely heavy burden along the way.


    However, the ck cat was not a quiet master. After Xu Han finished his daily training, he would lie on the bed and rest. The ck cat kept barking at Xu Han, signaling him to take him out. Xu Han was so upset by it that he had no choice but topromise after several unsessful threats.


    He put the thing wrapped in white cloth on his shoulder and the ck cat on his head before leaving the inn.


    This was not Xu Han masochism. It was just that the thing wrapped in the white cloth seemed to be extremely important to the Vast Ocean Current. Xu Han did not dare to leave it in the inn. If someone stole it, it would be difficult for him to deal with his business. Therefore, he simply took it with him.


    Although Long Ji City was not considered prosperous, after nightfall, the crowd on the streets became lively.


    Obviously, the ck cat rarely saw such a strange scene. It squatted on top of Xu Han''s head and stared at the surroundings with its eyes wide open.


    ck cats were naturally not ordinary creatures, and Xu Han''s experience in the past few days had long allowed him to understand this. But when the ck cat hugged the doll sold by a street corner vendor and refused to let go, Xu Han had a new understanding of the spirituality of the ck cat.


    Helplessly, Xu Han could only buy the child-like doll. At that time, the ck cat was satisfied with the doll and ended the day of wandering with Xu Han.


    After returning to the inn, the ck cat still showed great interest in the doll. He hugged the doll excitedly and kept rolling on the ground. His long and narrow eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and his mouth kept making rumbling sounds.


    Xu Han looked at the ck cat with a bitter smile and shook his head. He really did not understand why the seemingly ordinary doll had such a great attraction to the ck cat.


    He looked for a long time and found that the ck cat did not have the slightest intention of stopping. Xu Han, who felt bored, withdrew his gaze. He originally wanted to fall asleep, but he found that his entire body was extremely sticky and ufortable. He had been trekking outside these past few days and was sweating profusely every day. Normally, he did not have any leisure, but he did not feel anything. Only now did he have the leisure to remember that he had not bathed for several days.


    Xu Han thought for a moment and remembered that he saw a bathroom not far from the inn. Thinking of this, he felt a little moved, and simply stood up and said a few words to the ck cat. He wasn''t sure if the ck cat understood, but the ck cat waved its ws, seemingly dissatisfied with Xu Han''s harassment.


    Seeing this, Xu Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then, he left the inn alone and went to the bathroom he had seen before.


    ¡­


    After about half an hour, Xu Han, who had washed away the dirt that had umted over the past few days, walked back to the inn with ease.


    He thought that he could finally get a good night''s sleep, but when he stepped into the room, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    The room was quiet.


    The candle shed, as if everything was normal.


    However, Xu Han could smell something unusual.


    His gaze wandered, and he saw that the thing wrapped in the white cloth was still lying on the bed and had not been moved by anyone, but there was a demonic smell in the air.


    This was the hintend of Great Zhou. Naturally, there wouldn''t be any monster ns causing trouble. The only ones that could emit such a scent were the Asuras of the Dark Asura Hall that were like him.


    At least that was what Xu Han thought.


    However, when he checked the situation in the room one by one, he did not find any traces of anyone in the room.


    Only the doll that the ck cat loved so muchy quietly on the ground, but the ck cat was nowhere to be seen.


    Xuan''er was gone. Only then did Xu Han realize what was wrong with the room.


    "Xuan''er?" He whispered the ck cat''s name, but there was no response.


    "Xuan''er?" He shouted again, his voice a little louder.


    "Miao." At this moment, a weak cry came from under the bed.


    Xu Han hurriedly followed the sound and found that the ck cat was currently curling up under his body and hiding under the bed.


    Xu Han was stunned for a moment and hurriedly carried him out.


    The normally restless ck caty quietly in his embrace. Its body trembled slightly, and its long and narrow eyes dimmed, seemingly extremely weak.


    What surprised Xu Han even more was that the demonic aura he had just smelled came from the ck cat''s body.


    Xu Han had no time to think about the demonic aura emanating from the ck cat. What he was more concerned about was that the ck cat''s condition was obviously not very good at the moment. Not to mention the importance of this ck cat to the Vast Ocean Current, it was impossible for Xu Han not to save him after spending the past few days together.


    But he really couldn''t think of any good way at the moment.


    "Miao." The ck cat let out another soft cry, and its body trembled even more clearly. The light in its eyes also dimmed a little.


    His condition seemed to be getting worse and worse. Xu Han was anxious. He didn''t care about anything else and quickly reached out to press down on the ck cat''s sky lid, trying to sense the situation in his body and find a way to deal with it.


    This wasn''t much of a solution. After all, the difference between a cat''s body and a human''s was huge. Xu Han couldn''t find the cat''s pulse, so he could only give it a try as a living horse doctor.


    However, just as his hand touched the ck cat''s head, his body trembled and his hand was released by him as if he had been electrocuted.


    At that moment, a strong look of shock appeared on his face.


    The moment he came into contact with the ck cat, the demonic energy in his body was actually pulled by the ck cat. At that time, he could also feel an indescribable surge of berserk demonic energy within the ck cat''s body.


    Xu Han did not know why a small ck cat possessed such boundless demonic power, but it was clear that the ck cat''s abnormal state was caused by the berserk demonic power in its body.


    Xu Han stared nkly at the ck cat in his arms. He was extremely shocked. He recalled that he had seen the ocean flowing into the ck cat''s body every day. Perhaps it was helping the ck cat suppress the demonic energy in his body.


    Since that was the case, Vastsea Current should have known about the situation of the ck cat. Then why did he leave it behind? Wouldn''t that be putting the ck cat to death?


    Xu Han did not believe that Canghai Liu would do such a thing, so if he left the ck cat behind, there would definitely be a solution.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han''s body trembled again.


    Demonic power!


    He suddenly captured the crux of the matter. The reason why the ck cat was like this was because of the berserk demonic energy in its body. The Asura Art that Xu Han cultivated was the method of drawing demonic energy into its body to temper its fleshly body.


    In theory, Xu Han could use this Asura Art to draw out the demonic power in the ck cat''s body, so as to reduce the damage that the power caused to the ck cat.


    But in fact, it was extremely dangerous.


    After all, there was a conflict between demonic power and the human body. Xu Han had absorbed demonic power when he was young, and his meridians were affected by demonic power, so he was no longer able to produce the same internal strength cultivation as ordinary cultivators. This was also the reason why he had no choice but to continue cultivating when he knew that the Asura Technique would harm his body.


    The reason why demonic energy was demonic energy was naturally something that humans were unable to produce on their own initiative. When cultivating this technique, the Asuras of the Dark Asura Hall had to use the demonic pills given by the Dark Asura Hall . However, Xu Han had already betrayed the Dark Asura Hall and had long since lost the demonic pills. At this moment, the demonic power in the ck cat''s body was a great opportunity for Xu Han, but at the same time, there was a huge danger hidden within it.


    After all, that demonic energy was so violent that it was far from beingparable to the demonic energy produced by the demonic core.


    Xu Han understood this, so he couldn''t help but hesitate at that moment.


    But looking at the ck cat''s painful expression, coupled with the conversation about "salted fish" with Canghai Liuliu in the suburbs yesterday, Xu Han''s nerves were shaken at all times.


    After hesitating for dozens of breaths, his expression suddenly sank, and a ruthless look shed in his eyes. His left hand suddenly stretched out and pressed down on the ck cat''s head again.


    This bookunches the Chinese website Zongheng, the new book has just started, please collect Zongheng reward subscription support! Old Tie sped his fists! Writing a book is not easy, please support authentic reading!

 Chapter 17 Interdependence of Fortune And Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 17 Interdependence of Fortune And Misfortune</h4>


    Xu Han ced his hand on the ck cat''s head.


    Even though he had been prepared, at that moment, his body still trembled, and his mind was captured by the violent demonic power emanating from the ck cat''s body.


    At that time, Xu Han took a deep breath and thought to himself that there was no turning back.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and his expression sank. The Asura Art in his body began to circte. At that moment, the violent demonic energy overflowing from the ck cat''s body was like a raging flood. Finally, it found the gate to release the flood and rushed towards Xu Han''s body along his arm.


    Even though he had anticipated the berserk demonic energy in the ck cat''s body, the moment that demonic energy poured into Xu Han''s body, his face suddenly turned pale.


    That demonic power was only the tip of the iceberg of the berserk demonic power in the ck cat''s body, and it had already caused Xu Han to feel that he was unable to catch it.


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful the demonic energy within the ck cat''s body was.


    Xu Han silently stopped the operation of the Asura Technique and took a deep breath to calm down the raging demonic energy in his body. Then, he frowned and gritted his teeth to circte the Asura Technique again, extracting a portion of the demonic energy from the ck cat''s body.


    This was repeated eight times.


    The tremors of the ck cat gradually subsided. Xu Han also felt that his body had reached its limit. He quickly withdrew his hand from the ck cat''s sky lid and was about to check on the situation of the ck cat.


    But at that moment, his body paused and his face instantly turned iparably pale.


    The demonic energy that he had introduced into his body began to wreak havoc in his body. They were like wild beasts that chaotic Xu Han''s meridians, as if they wanted to rush out of this cage.


    "Not good!" Xu Han muttered to himself, and after a short pale period of time,yers of strange crimson red began to emerge from his skin under the rampage of this demonic power.


    It was the blood vessels beneath his cortex that began to explode. If they were not guided, Xu Han would probably be killed by this rampant demonic force in less than a hundred breaths of time.


    It was urgent for Xu Han to lose hisposure. He stood up and ignored the ck cat that was gradually improving in his arms. He jumped out of the door andnded on the empty space in the inner courtyard of the inn.


    The rampage of demonic energy caused a wave of heat to form in his body. The heat caused Xu Han to feel a burst of confusion. In order to alleviate this situation, he tore apart his upper body''s clothes without thinking, revealing his strong and sturdy body. Then, his expression sank, and the Asura Technique''s fist technique was executed by him at that moment.


    Using a fist technique to activate the demonic energy in his body had never tempered his body. This was the foundation of the Asura Art.


    However, the demonic power in an ordinary Shura''s body came from the demonic pills that they normally consumed, and how could they possess such violent demonic power?


    Therefore, the effects of this fist technique were far from being able to consume the tyrannical demonic energy within Xu Han''s body.


    As he brandished his fist technique, a portion of his demonic energy was drawn into Xu Han''s limbs and bones to temper his body. However, even more demonic energy was still raging. The meridians and blood light in his body began to explode unceasingly. Compared to the speed of destruction caused by the temper, the rate of repair was no different from a drop in the bucket.


    "Not fast enough!" When Xu Han realized this, his eyes turned scarlet red. The desire to survive stimted all of his potential, and he began to execute the fist technique of drawing demonic power even faster.


    Every punch and kick exhausted all the strength in his body, trying to swing the violent power in his body out along this fist and foot.


    Blood began to seep out of his body through the cortex. Blood stains and tears appeared on his skin. The expression on his face became ferocious because of the great pain in his body. He looked extremely terrifying, just like the evil ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    "Not enough!!!"


    Xu Han shouted angrily again. The speed of his hands and feet increased by a few points. The demonic energy in his body circted even faster. Unknowingly, the sound of his waving fists and feet already carried traces of air-piercing sounds.


    The strength of this punch was probably already ten juns heavy.


    However, the situation in his body was still not optimistic.


    The heat and pain in his body nearly knocked Xu Han unconscious several times, but he relied on the viciousness of climbing out of the Asura Ground to firmly support his will and continuously waved his fists and feet.


    He didn''t want to die!


    No matter what, he still wanted to live!


    With this obsession in mind, Xu Han waved his fists and feet in the inner courtyard of the inn like a devil. Until a trace of fish-white appeared in the eastern horizon. At that moment, the wreaking havoc in his body was finallypletely absorbed by him. His head suddenly rumbled, and a stream of heat flowed back into Xu Han''s dantian from his limbs and bones. Then, it swam through his body for a while before disappearing into his limbs and bones.


    "Survived¡­ Survived?" Xu Han stared nkly at Yu Bai in the east, and aplicated emotion that could not be said to be joyful or surprised arose in his heart. At that moment, his head sank and he fell to the ground fiercely.


    Not far away, a ck figure suddenly rushed out. His tiny body actually dragged Xu Han, who was almost a giantpared to him, into the room of the inn.


    There were tens of millions of martial artists in this world, but the orthodox way was as the Vast Ocean Current had said. The inner part was the main part, and the outer part was the auxiliary part. However, there were nock of people who were biased in their sword moves. They only cultivated their physical bodies, just like the disciples of the secret sect of the Dragon Hidden Temple of the Great Xia Kingdom, who cultivated their physical bodies with their inner strength.


    Together with ordinary martial artists and cultivators, cultivation was divided into Aquarius, Pill Sun, Three Elements, Netherpassage, Heavenly Hunt, Separation from the Dust, and Grand Derivation. The Tantra Sect also transformed their cultivation into Seven Realms Aquarius, Arhat, Diamond, Purple Firmament, Dragon Elephant, Heavenly Hatred, and Undying. This first realm was all about tempering the fleshly body, paying attention to the body like a precious bottle, without any leakage of Qi. Although thetter six realms corresponded one by one, each of them had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, the Phoenix Forest City satrap who had fought with Xu Han earlier was a Heavenly Word Realm expert who was only a step away from reaching the Great Perfection of the Pill Sun Realm, but he was not able to take ten moves against the Arhat Realm expert who was no match for the Earth Word Realm expert.


    Before ordinary martial artists could enter the Netherpassage Realm, their internal strength could not be released, so theirbat strength could be said to be more than one notch higher. Once a martial artist entered the Netherpassage Realm, their internal strength would turn into true essence, and their attack techniques would be unpredictable. At that time, they would fall to the lower levels. But before that, the world''s axioms stated that physical martial artists would be stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    As for Xu Han, it was a coincidence that he used the demonic power in the ck cat''s body to forcibly temper his body. It was a blessing in disguise that he had broken through the shackles of the Arhat Earth Realm that he had been in for a long time and transformed into the Arhat Heaven Realm. If he took a step further, he would be able to reach the Arhat Realm . The warm current that had just flowed from his limbs and bones was the feedback that his physical body had brought him as he climbed another staircase, repairing more than half of the injuries in his body today.


    ¡­


    When Xu Han woke up again, he felt that his face was a little sticky, as if there was a wine stain sticking to his cheek.


    In a daze, he subconsciously reached out to wipe off the "wine stain" on his face, but he raised his hand and touched something fluffy. Xu Han was shocked, and the drowsiness in his mind disappeared by more than half. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Miao!" At this moment, an intimate shout sounded in his ears.


    Xu Han looked over and saw that he was already lying in the room of the inn at an unknown time. The normally cold ck cat beside him was currently licking Xu Han''s cheek intimately. The viscosity he felt in his sleep just now came from this.


    Xu Han was stunned for a while before he remembered what had happenedst night. He slowly sat up from the bed. The ck cat was obviously excited when it saw Xu Han wake up. It let out a soft cry and jumped onto Xu Han''s shoulder. It obediently licked its ws.


    "Did you bring me back?" Xu Han remembered that after drawing the demonic energy from his body dangerously yesterday, he lost his strength and fell into the inner courtyard of the inn. But now, he woke up on the bed. The only person who could do so was probably this ck cat. However, Xu Han did not know how its tiny body brought him back to his room.


    "Miao!" The ck cat let out a cheerful shout. Its long and narrow eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and its head rubbed against Xu Han''s neck at that time, as if it wanted to receive credit.


    Xu Han naturally didn''t understand what the ck cat said, but it wasn''t hard to tell that the ck cat had admitted this.


    He couldn''t help but feel incredulous, but when he thought of the even more incredible demonic power within the ck cat''s body, this doubt dispersed a bit. After all, this ck cat was extraordinary in every way, and some of its iprehensible abilities weren''t surprising.


    "Thank you." He nodded his head and said in an extremely serious tone, not showing the slightest bit of contempt because the other party was a cat.


    After saying that, Xu Han stood up.


    Yesterday''s danger made his body sticky, and there were even traces of blood on his naked body. Xu Han sighed. It seemed that he had to go to the bathroom to have a shower again. He thought that he was going to take out a set of spare clothes next to the baggage he had with him. Although Great Zhou was a martial artist, if he went out with a bloodstain on his body like this, it would inevitably attract people''s attention. Now that the ocean current was gone, Xu Han did not dare to be arrogant.


    However, just as he took this step, Xu Han''s heart trembled.


    He was stunned for a few breaths before lowering his head to look at his only arm. The abundant energying from his four limbs told Xu Han that he had already broken through to the Arhat Realm and turned into the Arhat Heavenly Realm. If he took a step further, he would be able to reach the Arhat Realm.


    Such progress could not be said to be a qualitative improvement, but the cultivation of the physical body was already several points harder than the cultivation of ordinary martial artists. In just one night, Xu Han had already broken through to the Earth Realm. It could not be said that he was not at a divine speed.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the ck cat who was concentrating onbing his hair on his shoulder, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    He extended his hand to support the ck cat''s forehead. The ck cat also extended its head towards his arm with great enjoyment.


    "Little fellow, you really are my lucky star."


    Xu Han said this, ignoring the confused expression on the ck cat''s face, putting on his clothes andughing loudly, he left the inn.

 Chapter 18 A Dormant Jackal

    <h4>Chapter 18 A Dormant Jackal</h4>


    Perhaps it was because he had worked too hard, Xu Han had slept for a long time. When he went out, he discovered that Long Ji City had already fallen into the darkness. As usual, he washed his body in the bathroom beside the inn, and then left with the ck cat carrying the unknown thing left behind by the ocean currents.


    He had saved the ck cat, but the demonic power of the ck cat had also allowed him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Xu Han had always been like this, and he would repay him a hundred times as much for being nice to him.


    Since the ck cat liked the bustling streetscape of Long Ji City, he was happy to take it out for a stroll in his spare time. Moreover, his cultivation had made a breakthrough. Although the things on his shoulders were still heavy, they weren''t as strenuous as before. It''s hard to say how tired it is to stroll around the streets.


    The ck cat was still obsessed with the doll y figurine on the street. Every time it saw it, it would jump off Xu Han''s shoulder andnd on the street stall to observe. Its big eyes were filled with curiosity.


    However, Xu Han was short of money and could only choose one or two of the dolls to sell to the ck cat.


    Just like this, when the man and cat strolled to the inn, the street vendors gradually closed their stalls and the pedestrians dispersed. Only then did Xu Han bring the endless ck cat back to the inn.


    The moment he stepped into the inn, his eyebrows twitched as if he had sensed something. He suddenly turned around and looked back.


    Several figures could be vaguely seen rushing into the corner of the street.


    They were extremely fast, and if it weren''t for Xu Han''s breakthrough in cultivation, they wouldn''t have been able to detect it.


    " Dark Asura Hall ?" Xu Han was stunned for a moment, and he quickly reacted. Those figures must be the Asura sent by the Dark Asura Hall to hunt him down.


    It seemed like this wasn''t the first time he had followed him like this. It was only because his cultivation base wasn''t high enough that he didn''t notice it. However, since these Asuras chose not to move, they should be worried about the existence of the Vast Ocean Current.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han smiled faintly and no longer looked at the Asuras hiding in the corner. He carried the ck cat and walked into the inn without looking back.


    The next few days could be said to be the easiest for Xu Han in the past 16 years.


    There was no need to worry about their livelihood, nor was there any need to be as frightened as when they were in Dark Asura Hall .


    All he needed was to absorb the demonic energy from the ck cat every night when it attacked. With his first experience and the increase in his cultivation, Xu Han could control the amount of demonic energy he absorbed within a range that he could control. This could not only alleviate the pain of the ck cat, but also protect his own safety.


    After eight consecutive days, Xu Han''s cultivation had improved significantly. Although it was not enough to break through from the Arhat Realm to the Arhat Realm, his realm was exceptionally stable. Over time, he would have the capital to attack.


    Just as Canghai Liu said, the Asura Technique used demonic power to temper the body, allowing cultivators to progress faster than the same body martial artist, but at the same time, it alsoid down a lot of curses for cultivators.


    But Xu Han was still happy.


    In this world, regardless of whether it was good or bad, there was still a price to pay.


    Xu Han didn''t expect it to be that far, and he didn''t want to think about it that far.


    On this day, as usual, he led the ck cat to the night market in Long Ji City.


    The ck cat fell in love with the steamed fish in a small restaurant on the street. It tasted neither salty nor light, and its meat was smooth. It had a different vor. Xu Han brought the ck cat to order one every day. The owner of the restaurant was a young couple. He was very kind-hearted. Seeing that the ck cat was cute, he even prepared a small bowl for it. After Xu Han ordered the steamed fish every day, the couple would divide the steamed fish into two portions.


    Xu Han quickly finished his portion of food.


    He never wasted his time on anything he didn''t think was necessary, the habits he had developed over the years. He always felt that there was someone urging him with a whip, and he didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    The whip was precarious in the first twelve years and risky in thest four years.


    However, the ck cat was still enjoying the delicious meal. It bowed its body, its small head slightly shrugged, and ate the steamed fish on the te. Its eyes narrowed, clearly enjoying the process very much.


    Xu Han smiled and looked at the ck cat, but his heart was somewhat gloomy.


    Eight days had passed, but the current still hadn''t returned. The Asuras who followed Xu Han were clearly ready to move. Dark Asura Hall was never a ce where men and women were treated with goodwill. The cruelty they treated their enemies with was enough to chill anyone''s heart, and this was especially true for traitors.


    As Xu Han thought about this, the ck cat finally finished eating the food in front of him. It jumped onto Xu Han''s shoulder contentedly and rubbed its head against Xu Han''s neck, as if it was thanking Xu Han for his hospitality.


    The intimacy of the ck cat caused the gloom in Xu Han''s heart to dissipate somewhat. After all, it had not been a day or two since Canghai Liuliu had been chased down by the Great Zhou Empire. Even the Dark Asura Hall did not dare to ept the reward for assassinating Canghai Liuliu. At the very least, Xu Han could not imagine that this world could threaten Canghai Liuliu.


    Heforted himself, then took out more than ten articles from his purse and called for the owner of the restaurant to settle the bill. Only then did he realize that there was not much silver left in his purse.


    In just a few days, if the people of Dark Asura Hall didn''t make a move, Xu Han would starve himself to death.


    Could it be that after four years, he was going to beg again?


    He shook his head, shook off the absurd idea that suddenly popped into his mind, ate his meal, and walked towards the inn with the ck cat.


    He had strolled around for a long time today, and when he returned, the bustling streets outside the inn were already empty. Only a few restaurants still had some candlelight in front of them, illuminating the dark street.


    Xu Han, who was walking on the street, suddenly frowned. This street was too quiet.


    It was as quiet as if there were no living creatures.


    Xu Han suddenly realized that something was wrong after four years of licking his blood. He quickened his pace, and the ck cat on his shoulder seemed to have sensed something at that time. Its body was arched, and the hair on its back stood up like needles. Sharp fangs leaked out, and its amber eyeballs looked around vigntly.


    Just as Xu Han crossed the street and arrived within a hundred steps of the inn, several ck figures rushed out from the surrounding alleys,pletely sealing off Xu Han''s path of retreat.


    It was the Asura of the Dark Asura Hall !


    Xu Han was too familiar with these people. He recognized the identities of these ck-clothed people with a single nce.


    It was just that he couldn''t understand why these evil spirits who had been stung by him for so long would choose to attack at this moment.


    Could it be that they were just afraid of the existence of the ocean currents?


    Or the ocean currents¡­


    Thinking of this, Xu Han''s expression sank, and he was unable to continue thinking.


    This was because once this matter came true, it would be akin to a cmity for him.


    "Why are you so surprised?" At this moment, a green-robed figure slowly walked out from the shadows in front of him. It was a man in his early twenties, holding a slender sword in his hand. His face was cold and gloomy. At this moment, he was looking at Xu Han with a face full of ridicule as he asked.


    "Do you think you can rest easy after climbing this tree? You''ve been in Dark Asura Hall for four years. You should know better than anyone else that no one in Dark Asura Hall wants to kill has ever been immortal."


    Xu Han did not know this young man, but from his attire, it could be seen that he was either a Grand Asura or a Throne Master. He had been sent to hunt down a small ck-clothed Asura. It could be seen that the Dark Asura Hall had shown enough respect for him.


    Of course, Xu Han did not feel the slightest bit honored.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Vastsea Flows will seek revenge?" Xu Han asked with a calm expression, but his gaze swept across the surroundings vigntly.


    The terrain was wide and there was nothing to hide or escape from.


    The enemy had a total of eighteen ck-clothed Asuras and one blue-clothed Great Asura. If they dared to choose this ce to attack, then the officers and soldiers in the city would definitely not notice or have been bribed. Xu Han believed that the Dark Asura Hall still had this little bit of energy.


    In other words, Xu Han had no choice but to fight head-on.


    "Vast Ocean Current?" The green-clothed man let out a chuckle when he heard this. "He really wants to provoke Yue Fuyao of Heavenly Battle City. Now that he''s in danger, he won''t have the time to care about you."


    The green-clothed man''s wordspletely crushed the trace of hope in Xu Han''s heart.


    Xu Han was naturally not someone who was willing to surrender.


    Who was Yue Fuyao of Heavenly Battle City? Xu Han had no time to think about it. He only knew that since Canghai Liuliu could not count on him, he could only rely on himself.


    Therefore, before the green-clothed man could finish his sentence, Xu Han''s body suddenly moved.


    He had already made up his mind, and his move was the power of thunder.


    His toes touched the ground and he instantly arrived in front of the green-clothed man. A dagger with a cold glow sliced out from the cuff of his left arm and was held in his hand. At that moment, he let out an explosive shout, and his eyes instantly turned scarlet red. At that moment, the dagger pierced through the night and stabbed straight at the green-clothed man.


    The Great Asura''s realm had already surpassed the Arhat realm. Just how powerful was it? Xu Han was not sure, but he knew that if he still had a chance to survive tonight, he would be surprised and take off the head of the man in green!


    I have to say.


    He was right and did a good job.


    At least the eighteen ck-clothed Asuras in the surroundings had yet to react when Xu Han arrived in front of the green-clothed man.


    At that moment, a sh of panic shed across the azure-clothed man''s face.


    However, the Grand Asura was a Grand Asura after all.


    Both his cultivation and experience far surpassed Xu Han''s.


    After a brief moment of surprise, the green-clothed man suddenly raised the sword in his hand and ced it across his chest.


    ng!


    With a crisp sound, his sword unbiased blocked Xu Han''s dagger tip.


    "Not bad, but the temperature is bad." The azure-clothed man narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Han. The mockery and ridicule in his tone was not concealed at all.


    Xu Han''s face instantly turned pale. He knew that once this opportunity was missed, the cmity awaiting him would never be recovered.


    "Miao!"


    But at this moment, a mournful cat cry sounded.


    A ck figure flew out of Xu Han''s shoulder like lightning, and at a speed so fast that it was almost impossible to see the traces, it flew towards the head of the green-clothed man.

 Chapter 19 Really?

    <h4>Chapter 19 Really?</h4>


    "Xuan''er!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Xu Han''s exmation sounded almost at the same time as the green-clothed man''s miserable scream. Along with it was a spray of blood.


    Then.


    The ck cat''s tiny body was thrown several zhang away by the green-clothed man and heavily thrown to the ground. The azure-clothed man covered his cheeks and retreated in a sorry state. Scarlet blood flowed continuously through the gap between his fingertips.


    He hadn''t expected that the ck cat on Xu Han''s shoulder, which didn''t look unusual, to actually have such destructive power. It was just that a piece of flesh was torn off his cheek when it met his face, and a huge pain came from it, causing him to almost faint.


    Seeing this, Xu Han did not expect the ck cat to have such ability. He looked at the ck cat that was left motionless on the ground by the green-clothed man. His heart was filled with worry, but just as he took a step forward, the eighteen ck-clothed Asuras finally regained their senses and charged towards Xu Han.


    Xu Han did not dare to be careless. Although the Asura in green had been injured by the ck cat, it did not damage its foundation. Right now, his situation was still extremely dangerous. He had no choice but to temporarily suppress his worries about the ck cat. He tightened his grip on the dagger in his hand and looked vigntly at the ck-clothed Asuras who were surrounding him.


    The Dark Asura Hall''s internal hierarchy was extremely strict. Even if it was only one level higher, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a matter of life and death.


    Just now, Xu Han''s sudden attack caused the Asuras to have no chance to react, causing the man in green to be injured. If he were to me them, they would naturally not have good fruit to eat. Therefore, the Asuras who had regained their senses at this moment were both shocked and furious. They would not give Xu Han another chance and attacked Xu Han at almost the same time.


    Xu Han''s skills could be considered outstanding amongst the ck-clothed Asuras. No one would survive the pursuit of the Dark Asura Hall for more than seven days. However, they were all the results of the battle created by the concealment of the terrain. Even though his cultivation had improved slightly, facing the eighteen ck-clothed Asuras, he could only defend himself and had no chance to retaliate.


    Moreover, because his right hand was cut off, his bnce and the strength of his left hand were much weaker than before. He could only disy less than 70-80% of hisbat strength. For a moment, it could be said to be a dangerous situation.


    Xu Han gritted his teeth and struggled to support himself. However, the battle formation formed by the eighteen Asuras was impervious to the wind. After dozens of breaths of time, Xu Han couldn''t help but not find a chance. Instead, he had several wounds on his body.


    They were both Asuras. They had the same cultivation method and the same experience. They knew each other too well, so they naturally wouldn''t give each other any ws to look for.


    At this moment, Xu Han was able to avoid the sharp de in front of him, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the ck cat lying on the ground trembling. He knew that the demonic power in the ck cat''s body was beginning to explode. This caused his heart to sink, and this short moment of absentmindedness was captured by the Asuras keenly.


    They seized the opportunity to attack. The sharp de in their hands carried the sound of breaking through the air as it stabbed towards them from all directions, sealing off almost all of Xu Han''s escape routes.


    Xu Han recovered from his shock. He waved his dagger in front of him and unleashed several sharp des. He bowed down to try to avoid the cold light behind him.


    In the end, he was a little slower. The sword des pressed against his body and pierced through his clothes.


    The sessful Shuras raised their swords in an attempt to cut through his flesh and blood.


    Hiss!


    There was only a soft sound.


    Xu Han''s clothes were cut, and the white thing that he carried on his shoulders was also raised high under the Asura''s swords.


    "Humph!" Xu Han let out a muffled snort. Although he had avoided the fatal injury, he was still unable to avoid the terrifying bloodstains on his back caused by the de of the sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud rumble echoed out.


    The white object churned in the air, then plunged straight into the ground andnded beside Xu Han.


    The white cloth wrapped around its body scattered in such a tumble. This was the first time that it revealed its original appearance in front of Xu Han.


    It was a sword.


    A very strange sword.


    The de of the sword was long, three feet away. The sword was more than four inches wide and had no de. There was a scarlet thing that was likeva attached to the sword, and it was like a poisonous snake crawling all over the sword, making it look terrifying and strange.


    Xu Han had never seen such a sword before.


    However, at this moment, the Asuras, who were unable to make a single blow, rallied once again and charged towards Xu Han while shouting loudly. Ling Lie''s sword shed with a cold light as it mmed into Xu Han''s face. This time, Xu Han had no choice but to dodge.


    Xu Han didn''t even have time to think about it. His left hand shook and the dagger in his hand shot out like a flying feather, piercing through the head of an Asura that was heading towards him. The Asura let out a muffled groan and fell on its back. However, this was not enough to deter the rest of the killers. However, the smell of blood floating in the air greatly aroused the ferocity of the crowd. At that moment, their offensive became even colder.


    Xu Han knew that there was no way to retreat. As an Asura, his heart stirred up. He let out a loud shout and his left hand abruptly grasped the hilt of the strange sword.


    "Die!"


    He let out a furious roar, his voice loud and solemn.


    He was like a ferocious beast that broke through a cage, an evil ghost that came out of prison.


    The ten-jun heavy sword, apanied by Xu Han''s powerful and heavy swing, exploded in the night with a sky-piercing sound.


    At that time, the sword was like a mountain pressing down on the Asuras.


    The imposing aura caused the hearts of the Asuras to tremble. They subconsciously wanted to lift their swords to resist, but just as they touched the sword, the imposing aura surged forth like a tidal wave.


    At that moment, the swords in their hands were all shattered, their bodies were also stopped, and then they were fiercely smashed to the ground.


    Xu Han''s sword strike did not have any formations. It was a suicidal strike at the end of the road.


    Naturally, he had to pay the price for such recklessness.


    The frontal attack was defeated by his strength, but the attack from behind was like a shadow, several sharp swords stabbed into Xu Han''s back almost at the same time.


    Scorching blood sprayed out, and the enormous pain caused Xu Han''s body to tremble.


    But in the next moment, the color of blood appeared in his eyes. He let out an explosive shout like a wild beast. He swung the heavy sword in his hand, turned his body, and shed towards the people behind him with a sweeping momentum.


    Ah! ! !


    A miserable scream rang out.


    The Asuras were caught off guard by this heavy sword strike, and their bodies were sent flying backwards. Their mouths were shattered as they spat out blood arrows.


    "Come on!!"


    Xu Han''s eyes were bathed in blood and his clothes were in tatters. He held the strange sword in his hand, his hair messed up in the night breeze as he roared angrily.


    The ck-clothed Asuras who still hadbat power stood up in a sorry state. Looking at Xu Han who was like a ghost in front of them, fear appeared in their eyes. For a moment, none of them dared to step forward again.


    The battle was deadlocked.


    However, this was not good news for Xu Han.


    There were several sharp swords stuck in his back, and fresh blood was still flowing along the wound, dyeing the ground beneath his feet crimson.


    His consciousness gradually became somewhat confused with the loss of blood, but he gritted his teeth and supported himself. He knew that he could not fall. Once he fell, he would never have a chance to stand up again.


    "Die!" Right at this moment, a loud shout rang out. Xu Han was shocked. He suddenly raised the sword in his hand and shed in the direction where the voice came from.


    A green figure attacked. The sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, piercing towards Xu Han''s head at an extremely crafty angle.


    ng!


    A crisp sound exploded.


    Xu Han''s face immediately turned deathly pale, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "You dare to hurt me! Today, I will definitely tell you not to survive, not to die!" Evil words rang out from the green figure''s mouth. Xu Han shook his head and stared fixedly. At this moment, he could clearly see that the person attacking was the leader of the azure-clothed Great Asura.


    At this moment, the flesh on his left cheek was bloody, and the bones beneath it could be vaguely seen. The expression on his face was even more ferocious and terrifying, and it was obvious that he was extremely furious.


    As a Grand Asura, he had fallen for Xu Han''s words. Just this alone was enough to make him hate Xu Han to the bone.


    At this moment, he regained his strength. The power of the Grand Asura was fully disyed. Just a single strike caused Xu Han''s heart to tremble. He had no choice but to use his sword to stand straight.


    The green-clothed man looked at the ck-clothed Asuras around him with a gloomy expression. Seeing that they were actually hesitating, he cursed at the trash in his heart, but he shouted, "Go ahead! Kill this little bastard!"


    When the ck-clothed Asuras heard this, their expressions changed. However, their fear of the green-clothed man surpassed the shock that Xu Han had just brought them.


    They knew very well that being killed by Xu Han could be considered a form of reliefpared to the harsh punishment of the Dark Asura Hall .


    Thus, the Asuras attacked again.


    At this moment, Xu Han was already at the end of his rope. He stubbornly wanted to lift the sword in his hand again, but the dizziness in his head caused his hand to fall down again.


    In the end, he no longer had any strength and could only watch helplessly as the cold light of the Asuras whistled towards him.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Xu Han''s mouth.


    Let''s call it a day¡­


    He said this from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes slowly closed.


    Such an almost resigned behavior fell into the eyes of the green-clothed man, which made him feel a burst of joy in his heart.


    "Trash is trash. How is the current of the sea? No one can save the people who betrayed Dark Asura Hall ."


    He said with a sinister smile.


    At this moment, his voice fell.


    A night breeze blew over.


    Dust rose from the ground.


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    From the distant streets came the sound of faint and clear footsteps.


    The voice was slow and heavy.


    It was like the dusk drums that the monks in the temple were beating on high mountains. Long, long.


    It was also like a death knell under the Nine Nether Springs and above the Yellow Springs. Strict and cold.


    "Is that so?"


    Someone in the darkness asked.

 Chapter 20 Yue Fuyao in Heavenly Battle City, Li Mountain Sect Spreads Thousands of Years

    <h4>Chapter 20 Yue Fuyao in Heavenly Battle City, Li Mountain Sect Spreads Thousands of Years</h4>


    Those were two light words.


    It was like the wind of a mountain stream, the grass by the roadside.


    It was so ordinary that it would not cause anyone to look at it for even a breath.


    However, just as he said that, the slightly tipsy night breeze suddenly became violent and violently spread out like ripples. However, it stopped abruptly after an instant.


    He was like a swordsman who drew his sword and sheathed it. With a single breath, the enemy''s head had already fallen, but it was especially deeply immersed in the gorgeous brilliance on the de of the sword when it was unsheathed.


    The malevolent smile on the green-clothed man''s face gradually solidified. The color in his eyes changed from ferocious to astonished, from astonishment to shock, and then from shock to fear that could not dissipate for a long time.


    The death that Xu Han was waiting for did note.


    The sudden silence made him instinctively open his eyes, but his goal was a scene that he would never forget from now on.


    The Asuras'' swords were only a foot away from him, and their eyes were still filled with killing intent.


    However, time seemed to have stopped, and the scene froze at that moment.


    Then.


    Puchi!


    Puchi!


    Puchi!


    ¡­


    Several soft sounds echoed through the silent night.


    Scorching blood burst out from the necks of the ck-clothed Asuras. At that moment, their heads slid down from their necks with a t incision, and their bodies fell to the ground with a thunderous rumble.


    Xu Han was stunned.


    He did not know what had happened in the breathless state of his closed eyes.


    He had never imagined what could kill a dozen or so Asuras in such a short period of time.


    He raised his head and looked at the green-clothed man who was still alive.


    The moment his gazended on the man.


    Plop!


    With such a crisp sound, the arrogant green-clothed man suddenly knelt down as if he had lost all of his strength.


    "Spare me" His tongue seemed to be tied, and he spoke intermittently. His head was lowered, and his pride dissipated like a dream bubble. He looked like a stray dog.


    Xu Han was still stunned, but he subconsciously believed that the man''s fear should not be caused by him.


    Thus, he slowly turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a figure slowly walking towards him from afar in the darkness.


    Borrowing the sparse moonlight in the sky, Xu Han could clearly see the visitor''s appearance.


    It was an old man wearing an ordinary linen robe. His appearance was somewhat sloppy, and the hair on his forehead was messy, as if he hadn''t been taken care of for a long time.


    But his waist was straight.


    It was as straight as a sword.


    A sword that reached up to the Nine Heavens and down to the River of Forgetfulness.


    That old man Xu Han recognized him.


    It was undoubtedly the current of the sea.


    He walked to Xu Han''s side but didn''t look at him.


    "Go back and ask your master. With the words'' Vastsea Current '', is it enough to protect this brat?" Canghai Liu changed his usually stubborn attitude and coldly said to the green-clothed man.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but when it fell into the green-clothed man''s mouth, it was as if thunder made his body tremble even more violently.


    He didn''t have the mood to think about why the Vastsea Current that had clearly fought Yue Fuyao until the sky was dark suddenly appeared here. Just now, the sword that had taken several Asura lives was enough to cause him to feel a chill.


    That was the current of the ocean.


    How could a mere Grand Asura dare to provoke someone who even the Ten Halls of Yama would not dare to provoke?


    While cursing those spies who had misinformed him, the green-clothed man hurriedly said, "The little one ignored Mount Tai and ran into Senior, so he went back to convey Senior''s meaning to the Sovereign."


    After saying that, he quickly stood up and didn''t dare to look at Canghai Liuliu before leaving.


    "Wait!" However, before he could take this step, the voice of the Vast Ocean Stream sounded from behind him once again.


    The man''s body stopped as if he had received an edict. Then, he turned his head reluctantly, and a smile of disobedience appeared on his bloody face.


    "Senior, what other instructions do you have?"


    However, Canghai Liu did not answer his question immediately. Instead, he crossed the man in green and walked to the ground not far away. He bowed and picked up the shivering ck cat on the ground and ced it in his embrace.


    "You were the one who injured my cat, but you can''t afford to lose your life." Canghai Liu stroked the ck cat''s body. White light flowed into the ck cat''s body through his palm, causing the ck cat''s trembling to gradually ease.


    Hearing this, the green-clothed man lowered his head and stood on the spot. He was not sure of Canghai Liu''s thoughts, nor did he have the courage to resist.


    "But that brat has a broken arm. You have to pay for it." Canghai Liu''s voice sounded again.


    The green-clothed man''s body trembled. He suddenly raised his head and anxiously exined, "Senior, his arm is not under me."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the ocean currents.


    "When I left, his arms were still there. Could it be that I remember wrongly?" Canghai Liu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The green-clothed man was not stupid. At that time, he naturally understood what Canghai Liu meant. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay a price today, he wouldn''t be able to leave this ce.


    At that moment, he gritted his teeth and the sword in his hand shed with a cold light as a bloody light shot out. One of his armsnded straight on the ground.


    "Senior" Then, he reached out to cover the wound on his broken arm and looked down at Canghai Liu. His already pale face did not dare to reveal the slightest trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Oh." Canghai Liu nodded nomittally, but did not turn to look at the green-clothed man.


    "Thank you, senior." The azure-clothed man bowed respectfully. Then, he dragged his wounded body and turned around to walk into the night.


    Only after the green-robed man''s figurepletely disappeared into the night did Xu Han regain his senses.


    He dragged the sword forward as if he had just woken up from a dream and was about to salute Canghai Liu for saving his life.


    However, just as he bowed, he heard a curse from Canghai Liu''s mouth.


    "This old brat surnamed Yue is so fucking ruthless!"


    After saying that, Canghai Liuliu, who was still acting like an expert, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed in front of Xu Han with a loud boom.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The genius was slightly cold.


    Xu Han carried the cloth-wrapped sword on his back, hugged the ck cat, and led the dispirited Vast Ocean Current on his way again.


    Canghai Liu did not unconscious for long, but his condition was extremely bad. However, the tragedy ofst night could not be concealed, and it was likely that it would spread out from the streets of Long Ji City today.


    If it was in the past, with the Great Buddha Vastsea Liu around, he would naturally not be afraid of cattle, ghosts, snakes, and gods.


    But¡­


    Xu Han turned his head to look at the pale-faced Vastsea Stream and sighed.


    Originally, he had wanted to carry Canghai Liuliu''s thigh and survive for a few days, but now, it seemed that his wish would be in vain.


    Xu Han''s cultivation had improved, and the sword on his back was no longer as heavy as before. In addition, Canghai Liuliu''s body was injured, so the two of them began to walk side by side.


    It was only thirty to forty miles north of Long Ji City that Canghai Liu stopped starving.


    Xu Han was helpless.


    He could only drag his injured body to the side of the forest to pick some fruits for the Vast Ocean Stream and give them to satisfy his hunger.


    Xu Han smiled bitterly as he watched the ocean currents swallowing the fruit like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that this sloppy old man in front of him would be the infamous Great Zhou m''s fierce man, Vast Ocean Current.


    "What are you looking at?" Seemingly unable to endure Xu Han''s gaze, Lord Canghai Liu, who had been silent all morning, finally couldn''t hold back the nameless fire in his heart after spitting out a fruit core. He took the lead in attacking Xu Han.


    "You fought with Yue Fuyao ?" However, Xu Han, who had already figured out Canghai Liuliu''s temper, ignored his questioning and instead asked this question that he had been holding back for a whole day.


    Yue Fuyao in Heavenly Battle City, the Mount Li Sect extended for thousands of years.


    One in Great Zhou and one in Chen.


    The two great Sword Immortal-level figures in this world.


    It wasn''t Xu Han gossiping that Canghai Liu was actually able to fight him. It was just that everyone in Jianghu was iparably curious about such an unprecedented battle.


    "Yes." Hearing this, Canghai Liu was stunned for a moment, but then he nodded his head. Although he tried his best to pretend to be careless, he did not care. However, the unconceble arrogance in his eyes had already exposed all the fluctuations in his heart.


    "You won?" Xu Han''s eyes lit up. Canghai Liuliu''s reputation was quite loud, but after all, it was a notorious name. It was notparable to Yue Fuyao , the City Lord of Heavenly Battle City. If Canghai Liuliu could defeat Yue Fuyao , what kind of grand matter was that?


    However, when Canghai Liuliu heard this, his expression froze and he stammered for a long time, unable to speak.


    Seeing him like this, how could Xu Han not know the final oue? He was also tactful and turned his head away from asking about this matter.


    However, this behavior caused Canghai Liu to feel a wave of dissatisfaction. He took a fierce bite of the fruit in his hand and cursed, "That old brat surnamed Yue doesn''t obey the rules. I used one sword, but he used two swords. It was said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Two fists and one fight, so he can''t be considered a good man."


    Yue Fuyao ''s reputation as a double-sword Heaven Breaking Dou had already spread in Jianghu for many years. Canghai Liu said that he was cheating naturally, but why would Xu Han bother to tear Canghai Liu apart?


    "Mm-hmm!" He nodded his head repeatedly, agreeing with Canghai Liu''s words. At the same time, he ended the topic.


    Seeing that Canghai Liu had finished eating the fruit in his hand, he asked again, "Then where are we going next?"


    Xu Han was confused about Canghai Liu''s purpose. He did not ask because he knew that even if he asked, he would not be able to get an answer. Instead, he continued walking like this.


    He was at peace, and the sea was apanion of speech.


    Everyone has their own ce, and everything is fine with each other.


    At least that was what Xu Han thought in his heart.


    Hearing this, Canghai Liu pped his hands and stood up. He turned to look towards the north, his gaze suddenly bing deep. There seemed to be something calling out to him.


    Xu Han did not know what that thing was, but he could see a trace of determination in Canghai Liuliu''s eyes.


    "I''ll walk the rest of the way alone."


    At that moment, the deep voice of the ocean currents suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 21 Alarming Change

    <h4>Chapter 21 rming Change</h4>


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Xu Han, who was already prepared to leave, was stunned. He turned to look at Canghai and asked subconsciously, "What did you say?"


    At that time, Canghai Liu also turned around and looked at Xu Han. He did not intend to repeat his words again. Instead, he said, "Follow me and you just want to live. If that brat obediently brought me backst night, Gui Subhuti will give me this face."


    "Huh?" Xu Han was stunned again. Only then did he remember that the Vastsea Stream had left behind a life of the Great Asura yesterday. Only now did he know that it was to avoid the Dark Asura Hall ''s pursuit of him.


    At that moment, a mncholy that he said was not true appeared in Xu Han''s heart.


    Indeed, just as Canghai Liu had said, Xu Han had followed him in order to save his life.


    But in these short days, Xu Han had already gotten used to the mockery on the surface of the ocean currents and secretly offered to help. She was also ustomed to sleeping with Xuan''er every day, bringing her with her to buy some dolls that she liked and eat some food that she liked.


    Such a day could not be said to be very happy, but it was an experience that Xu Han had never experienced after 16 years of wandering.


    Therefore, when Canghai Liu said those words, Xu Han was stunned. He was unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Miao!" Xuan''er had also changed her attitude towards Xu Han these past few days. She suddenly jumped andnded between the two of them. She let out a dissatisfied roar to show her opposition to Canghai Liuliu''s decision.


    At this moment, Xu Han suddenly woke up. He looked at the ck cat beneath his feet and his eyes lit up. He picked it up and said, "What should I do if I leave Xuan''er? The demonic power in its body isn''t able to cure the symptoms. Do you want it to be like this for the rest of its life?"


    Xu Han had figured out the situation in Xuan''er''s body. Just as he said, Canghai Liu suppressed the demonic power of the ck cat every day, but it could only temporarily alleviate its pain, but it was unable to cure it. Only by using the Asura Technique would he be able to treat the demonic power in the ck cat''s body.


    "Miao!" At that time, the ck cat called out to Canghai Liuliu again, agreeing with Xu Han''s words.


    However, Canghai Liu didn''t care about this. He looked up at this person and cat lightly and calmly replied, "Don''t you understand me? I said I want to walk the back road alone!"


    Canghai Liu bit the ent on the three words "one person", allowing Xu Han to immediately understand his meaning.


    "What about Xuan''er? You don''t want him anymore?" Xu Han asked doubtfully. If Canghai Liuliu chased him away, he would still understand. However, Guan Canghai Liuliu''s doting attitude towards the ck cat made him puzzled.


    "Isn''t there still you? You can cure its illness. If you don''t bring it, who will?" Canghai Liuliu asked, his attitude exceptionally vicious. But when he said this, he suddenly paused, as if he remembered something. He reached out his hand and groped in his arms for a while. After a while, he took out a yellowed book and threw it into Xu Han''s arms.


    "The Asura Technique is not the right path. Especially after absorbing Xuan''er''s demonic power, the faster your cultivation progresses, the greater the hidden dangers in your body. Although this [Clear Jade Breathing] technique cannotpletely cure the hidden dangers caused to your body by the Asura Technique, after absorbing the demonic power every day, it can relieve the abnormal state of your body for at least half an hour."


    "Help me treat Xuan''er''s thank you gift." After saying that, Canghai Liu let out a long sigh of relief as if he had finished exining all the aftermath. Afterwards, he straightened his body again, as if he had returned to being the great viin who looked down on the world and was enraged by everyone.


    "All the banquets in the world are over. Take care of yourselves." As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand and the long sword wrapped in cloth on Xu Han''s back flew into Canghai Liu''s hand.


    Then, the old man turned around and walked forward.


    This parting was too sudden, not only for Xu Han but also for the ck cat.


    One man and one cat watched the old man leave for a long time before they regained their senses.


    The instant he regained his senses, a man and a cat exchanged nces and almost at the same time, they chased after him in the direction of the ocean currents.


    Obviously, none of them could ept such a hasty farewell.


    At the very least, they need an eptable reason.


    Canghai Liuliu didn''t walk very fast, or perhaps the injuries in his body weren''t as simple as he showed. Xu Han and Xuan''er only took half an hour to catch up to Canghai Liuliu who was walking alone on the path.


    "Before" Xu Han opened his mouth and shouted at that time, but halfway through his words, Canghai Liuliu suddenly turned around.


    Then.


    At that moment, a cold light passed by Xu Han''s face. Under the cold light, the strands of hair on his forehead were cut off and swayed to the ground.


    This sudden attack caused Xu Hansheng to be stunned, and he swallowed the words that had reached his mouth.


    "Miao!" The ck cat was also intimidated by Canghai Liu''s actions. It let out a low roar and looked at the old man in front of it with a puzzled gaze.


    It had never seen such an ocean current before.


    "I told you before. I want to walk alone on the next path! Don''t you think that my name, Vastsea Current, which has dominated the world for dozens of years, hase in vain?" Canghai Liu said in a low voice. At that time, the scarlet sword was also stretched out by him and pressed against Xu Han''s neck.


    Looking at the murderous aura in front of him, he felt the cold sensationing from his neck. Xu Han''s eyes were filled with puzzlement and confusion. He couldn''t understand why the old man who had saved him yesterday was acting like a different person now.


    Xuan''er also smelled the solemn atmosphere on the stage. She came to Canghai Liu''s feet and gritted his trousers with her teeth, trying to pull the two of them away from each other.


    Canghai Liu lowered his head to look at the ck cat that he had always loved iparably. Light flowed in his eyes, but in the end, it turned into a harsh expression.


    "Fuck off!" He let out a loud shout and suddenly raised his foot. At that time, the ck cat was kicked several zhang away by the ocean currents.


    "Xuan''er!" Seeing this, Xu Han eximed. Canghai Liu''s kick was so heavy that it forced the ck cat to roll around the woods beside the path for a few times before it released its strength. The ck cat did not expect Canghai Liu to do this to it. It stood up again and let out a low roar of grievance. Its gaze towards Canghai Liu was also filled with confusion.


    "Humph! Tian Nuo!" Canghai Liu coldly nced at this person and cat, then withdrew his sword, turned around again, and walked into the distance without turning his head.


    "Don''t let me see you again. I hate burdens." At that moment, his cold voice came from afar and fell into Xu Han''s ears.


    Xu Han hugged the frightened Xuan''er and stared nkly at Canghai Liuliu''s body gradually walking away. Finally, he disappeared into the distant path. He remained silent for a long time, but in the end, he did not have the courage to chase after her again.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    Xu Han brought Xuan''er to rest beside a small hill.


    As usual, he helped Xuan''er absorb the restless demonic energy in its body, and then used the Asura Technique to neutralize the demonic energy.


    After doing all this, he was sweating profusely and exhausted.


    The demonic energy in the ck cat''s body was extremely helpful to Xu Han''s cultivation. Only then did he break through to the Arhat Heavenly Realm. He felt his realm loosen again. If this continued, he would be able to break through to the Arhat Heavenly Realm in a few months.


    In the past, such progress was enough to make him happy for a long time. However, Xu Han, who was sitting beside the fire, could not arouse any interest, and Xuan''er was obviously the same.


    Ity beside the fire, its pair of amber eyes staring straight at the leaping campfire. asionally, it would let out a long roar, like a child sobbing.


    Xu Han turned to look at the listless Xuan''er and sighed. He reached out and touched Xuan''er''s head tofort her. Then he groped in his arms and took out the yellowed pamphlet that Vastsea Current had tossed him today.


    "Qingyu Tu Na." He muttered the four big words on the title page of the booklet in a soft voice, but he couldn''t bring himself to look at the contents of the booklet.


    Escaping from Dark Asura Hall, meeting with Vastsea Stream and treating the ck cat, what happened in less than a month shed in Xu Han''s mind like a streak of light. If Xuan''er hadn''t really been lying beside him at this moment, he would have even felt that all of this was an absurd dream.


    However, this dream had truly happened.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han was somewhat irritated. He stuffed the booklet back into his embrace.


    She rested her head on her arms and eveny down beside the fire with Xuan''er.


    "What kind of person do you think he is?" Xu Han asked.


    "Miao." Xuan''er replied.


    Xu Han naturally couldn''t understand his catnguage, but he couldn''t help but feel that his actions were somewhat ridiculous.


    What kind of person is Canghai Liu? What does he have to do with me?


    He said this from the bottom of his heart, turned around, and looked up at the horizon.


    Perhaps he was such a moody person.


    Otherwise, how could he have such a fierce reputation that the entire Great Zhou''s Jianghu would scold him?


    How could there be enemies everywhere, scattered all over the country?


    Huh?


    Thinking of this, Xu Han''s brows furrowed.


    Enemies?


    As if he had found the crux of the matter, he suddenly sat up.


    Xuan''er, who had already closed her eyes, was also woken up by Xu Han''s sudden action. She raised her head and looked at Xu Han doubtfully. She let out a soft call, as if she was asking Xu Han what was the meaning of this action?


    Sitting up, Xu Han was stunned for a full ten breaths of time. Then, his pupils suddenly dted, as if he had thought of something extremely terrifying. A shocked expression appeared on his forehead.


    He said as he stood up.


    "Not good, Senior Cang is in danger!!!"

 Chapter 22 Long Night Division

    <h4>Chapter 22 Long Night Division</h4>


    Just what kind of person was Canghai Liuliu? In less than a month''s time, Xu Han was unable to see him clearly.


    However, there was at least one thing that was certain. The Vastsea Stream was definitely not the kind of person that was rumored to be a great traitor and evil person in Jianghu.


    Xu Han''s attitude towards Canghai Liu''s sudden change was already doubtful, but Canghai Liu''s resolute attitude was naturally not something he could change.


    However, just now, he suddenly understood something.


    If Canghai Liu really wanted to leave them behind, with his feet, Xu Han and the ck cat would not be able to catch up no matter what. However, they managed to catch up, and they even staged a scene in which Canghai Liuliu pulled out his sword and faced him.


    Previously, Xu Han had been taken aback by the killing intent surging out from Canghai Liu''s body, so he had no time to think about it.


    But at this moment, he calmed down and carefully examined it, only to discover that something was wrong.


    Since Canghai Liu was determined to drive them away, he only needed to use all his strength to rush forward, so why bother letting them catch up?


    The only exnation for this was that Canghai Liuliu was injured. He was so seriously injured that he couldn''t even shake them off.


    The Dark Asura Hall would definitely know about this news, otherwise, they would never have dared to send an Asura to attack Xu Han. Since Senluo Pce knew that as long as they were willing to spend money, it meant that the entire Great Zhou Jianghu should know.


    In the Great Zhou Empire, there were more than a million people who wanted to kill Canghai Liuliu?


    Then, one could imagine the fate of the Vast Ocean Stream.


    He was so anxious to chase Xu Han and the ck cat away,rgely because he didn''t want to implicate them.


    Xu Han thought carefully about Canghai Liu''s expression today. It was very likely that those enemies had already set their sights on Canghai Liu!


    It was precisely because of this that Xu Han stood up impatiently and led the ck cat, who was still somewhat confused, to chase after Canghai Liuliu once again.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, although the Vastsea Current had already walked for several hours, Long Ji City''s terrain was dangerous, surrounded by mountains. There was only one way for the Vastsea Current to leave, so Xu Han did not chase in the wrong direction.


    It was just that for someone like Canghai Liu to want to kill someone at what realm, one could imagine what Xu Han could do. Actually, he did not know in his heart what kind of realm he wanted to kill. However, Canghai Liuliu had saved his life several times. If Xu Han knew that Canghai Liuliu was in danger, but he didn''t care, Xu Han wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Therefore, he didn''t think about these things. He just wanted to find the Vast Ocean Current as soon as possible and then act ording to the situation.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Han''s footsteps quickened a little. The ck cat also jumped onto Xu Han''s shoulder and anxiously looked around. It had always been intelligent, but now, it realized that something was wrong. It was also very worried about the situation of the Vast Ocean Current.


    Fortunately, Xu Han had made a breakthrough in his cultivation realm. In addition, the sword that weighed more than ten jun had been taken away by Canghai Liuliu. At this moment, Xu Han''s body was as light as a swallow, and his speed was extremely fast.


    He chased after them for less than two hours.


    Xu Han suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood drifting from the forest not far away.


    He was shocked, and his speed suddenly slowed down. The ck cat on his shoulder also sensed it and quietly stood on Xu Han''s shoulder without making a sound.


    Following the direction where the smell of blood came from, Xu Han slowly walked towards the forest. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be a sh of fire in the forest. He was alert in his heart as he bent down and slowly crawled in the direction of the flickering mes like a wild beast.


    "Vast ocean currents! Vast ocean currents! I didn''t expect you to have this day."


    When Xu Han arrived at a ce ten zhang away from the mes, hepletely stopped. He did not dare to advance any further. He could only observe the situation from afar in order toe up with aplete n. At that moment, a mocking voice sounded.


    Xu Han was shocked and hurriedly looked over.


    There were dozens of corpses lying on the ground, blood flowing everywhere, almost converging into a stream. It was clear that there had been a fierce fight not long ago.


    "Tell me, where exactly is that sword?" Xu Han could vaguely see a voice questioning something, but the trees in the forest blocked his line of sight, preventing him from seeing it too clearly. Xu Han gritted his teeth, climbed a distance and looked again.


    However, the sight of him entering the destination shocked him.


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy expression was pointing at an old man who was sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    Behind him stood several figures dressed in armor.


    Judging from the style of the armor, it didn''t look like it was made by folk, but rather more like the troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    As for the old man who was sitting on the ground with a dispirited expression, it was undoubtedly Vast Ocean Current.


    "People from the Imperial Court?" Xu Han was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the Imperial Court''s troops would arrive so quickly.


    "Sword? What sword? This old man only has this sword on him. Lord Guan can take it if you like." Canghai Liu, who was covered in injuries, smiled as he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said this. Then, he handed over the red longsword in his hand.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at the sword that Canghai Liu had handed over. It was different from ordinary treasured swords, but if it was the fierce sword that the entire Great Zhou''s Jianghu was flocking to, it would probably be too far off.


    Moreover, with such a vicious sword, how could Vastsea Current hand it over so easily?


    Therefore, Canghai Liu''s actions were more like teasing him in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "Humph!" He let out a cold snort and kicked away the ten-jun heavy sword. His gaze towards Canghai Liu was already filled with killing intent. "I advise you not to refuse to ept your punishment! I came here in the name of the Emperor to retrieve the sword. If you continue to be so stubborn, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "Your Majesty? Which Your Majesty? Why do people from the Imperial Court still travel in ck armor?" Canghai Liu didn''t care about the man''s extremely vile attitude. He sneered, "I think he sealed that Zhu Xian from the Long Night Priest to wish the first one''s life, right?"


    He looked miserable, but the expression on his face was extremely rxed, as if he didn''t care about his current situation at all.


    "Very well! Vastsea Current is indeed Vastsea Current. Someone, lock it up for me and bring it to Liang Zhou. Hand it over to His Majesty!" The middle-aged man was extremely annoyed by Canghai Liu''s unyielding attitude, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him. He shouted with a gloomy expression, and two soldiers walked out from behind him. They took out a pair of handcuffs that shone with a strange cold light and locked Canghai Liu''s hands. Then, they escorted him towards the team.


    "Liang Zhou? What a good ce! But Lord Guan, you have to be careful. There are many people in the Great Zhou Empire who want my Canghai Liuliu''s life. Don''t forget that I haven''t been delivered yet. I ¡­" Canghai Liuliu didn''t have the slightest bit of consciousness as a prisoner. At that time, he said happily.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He punched heavily into Canghai Liu''s abdomen. Canghai Liu''s face turned pale, and he immediately fainted.


    Xu Han and the ck cat, who were watching this scene from afar in the forest, subconsciously hid their faces and looked sideways. The old man was still unforgiving at this juncture.


    ¡­


    When the group of people escorted Canghai Liuliu far away, Xu Han and ck Cat finally arrived at the position they were standing at.


    Xu Han picked up the sword that was kicked flying by the middle-aged man and ced it on his back. He turned around and examined the fallen corpses.


    Then, his expression instantly became serious.


    Although he had been in Dark Asura Hall for the past four years, people who did such a thing naturally had to know a little about the imperial government, what they could provoke, and what they could not provoke. Those to please, those don''t deal with.


    These were all things that he had to learn by heart.


    As for the Longevity Division, it did not belong to the first four. In the words of the instructor when he entered the Asura Grounds, the three words "Longevity Division" could be avoided, but could not be avoided, so he fled.


    The intertwined and iparably powerful Dark Asura Hall was still like this when facing the Longevity Division. Then, one could imagine what kind of existence this Longevity Division was.


    Just now, the middle-aged man led by Xu Hanguan kicked the ten jun heavy sword several zhang away with a light kick. In that case, his cultivation level would not be lower than the Three Yuan Realm, at least one level higher than the Arhat Realm . Adding on the ten soldiers behind him, Xu Han did not feel that he had a chance of winning. This was also the reason why he had watched helplessly as the group of people brought Canghai Liuliu along, but had never made a move.


    This was because if he attacked at that time, not only would he not be able to save Canghai Liuliu, he would even risk his own life.


    Xu Han was not that reckless.


    Since the man said that he wanted to escort Canghai Liuliu into Liangzhou Mian Sheng, he thought that Canghai Liuliu would not have any life-threatening consequences in the short term. Xu Han still had enough time to think carefully about how he should be rescued.


    Thinking of this, he ced the ck cat on his shoulder once again and followed the group of soldiers who were escorting the ocean currents into the night.

 Chapter 23 Stand By And Move

    <h4>Chapter 23 Stand By And Move</h4>


    Xu Han and ck Cat Xuan''er followed the soldiers under the headmaster for three whole days.


    They were extremely cautious. They were marching along a secluded mountain path, and there were three people patrolling at all times. Xu Han had been carefully hiding for the past three days, but he had not found any chance to save them.


    And as the soldiers of the Long Night Division marched at night, In order not to lose them, Xu Han had no choice but to give up on absorbing demonic energy for the ck cat every day. Xuan''er was sensible and forcefully endured these three days, but her spirit was much weaker than the previous few days. Xu Han did not know if it would cause irreparable damage to the ck cat if this continued.


    On the other side, although their current location was still some distance away from Great Zhou''s capital, Chang''an, once they entered Liangzhou, that ce was no different from the southern part of Xuzhou. The patrolling troops could be said to be everywhere, and even Senluo''s influence in Liangzhou was extremely weak.


    At that time, it would be even more difficult for Xu Han to save Canghai Liuliu.


    Just as Xu Han was so anxious that he couldn''t restrain himself from attacking several times, things turned around.


    It was the fifth day that Canghai Liu was escorted away.


    Xu Han, who had been following the group of soldiers from afar, suddenly discovered that other than him, there seemed to be someone following the ws of the Longevity Division.


    At the same time that he discovered that group of people, that group of people also discovered Xu Han.


    However, strangely enough, they did not seem to be surprised by Xu Han''s existence at all. They only maintained sufficient vignce towards him, but did not have any intention of attacking him or talking to him.


    Xu Han was very curious about this, but he was weak after all. He did not dare to provoke him on his own initiative, so he could only wait and see what would happen.


    However, as time passed, more and more stalkers appeared.


    From their attire or ent, Xu Han was keenly aware that the stalker that suddenly appeared did note from the same route. He carefully observed them and found that these people could be divided into seven or eight sects. Each of them had about thirty to forty people in size.


    Although there was no conflict between them, they were on guard against each other.


    Xu Han was surprised and puzzled at first, but then he suddenly understood.


    Canghai Liu had said that there were many people in the Great Zhou Empire who wanted to kill him, and these Jianghu people gathered behind the Long Night Division must be the people that Canghai Liu had said wanted to kill him.


    Xu Han was not stupid. No matter how fierce and evil Canghai Liu was, no matter how many people in the world wanted to kill him. But now that he had fallen into the hands of the Long Night Division, waiting for the fate of the Vast Ocean Stream, it was probably even more terrifying than death.


    Logically speaking, these righteous warriors should be able to put away their righteous indignation and wait in peace to see the tragic end of the ocean currents. Why did they still follow the Longevity Division so desperately? To offend a terrorist force that even Dark Asura Hall did not dare to offend?


    People in this world, no matter how high-sounding they were, didn''t care how high-sounding their mouths were.


    However, things in this world would never change.


    As the saying goes, all the Xi Xi in the world is for profit, and all the bustling people in the world are for profit.


    Thinking back to the sword that the Commander of the Long Night Division had mentioned when he interrogated Canghai Liu, it seemed that the reason why Canghai Liu had been chased by the ck and white streams of the Great Zhou for so many years was because there were some unknown secrets behind it.


    Of course, Xu Han didn''t have the mood to dig deeper into this. His idea was very simple. Canghai Liuliu had saved him, so he couldn''t watch Canghai Liuliu die helplessly.


    As for the rest, what did it have to do with him?


    However, because the number of people gathered in Jianghu gradually increased, Xu Han was no longer afraid of losing the group of people from the Long Night Division. He could spare some time every day to absorb the demonic energy in his body for the ck cat, so as to alleviate his pain.


    Just like that, another five days passed.


    There were more and more Jianghu forces following behind the Long Night Division army, and the people of the Long Night Division seemed to be on guard. They began to consciously speed up their march, and they were about to cross the Xuzhou territory and enter Liangzhou.


    As for Xu Han, who was mixed up in the Jianghu forces, he gradually felt restless and uneasy in the crowd.


    He knew that these people would probably make a move within two days.


    ¡­


    Luo Tiancheng was very irritated.


    A few days ago, he received a secret decree from the Chief of the Long Night Division, Zhu Xian , asking him to bring people to capture the Sword Dao Master, Canghai Liu, who had been wanted by Great Zhou for dozens of years.


    Although the secret decree promised him a reward that was enough to make anyone jealous, Luo Tiancheng was still very uneasy.


    It was the ocean current.


    The Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum''s traitor, Canghai Liu.


    Even though the decree had said that Canghai Liuliu had fought against Yue Fuyao , who was fighting against the Heavenly Battle, he was seriously injured.


    But a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, how could he provoke a mere general of a small city in Xuzhou to fight against Yue Fuyao ?


    But how could Zhu Xian of the Long Night Division be someone he could disobey?


    After hesitating for a while, Luo Tiancheng finally led his elite subordinates away.


    In the end, he was still unable to resist the temptation of the generous reward in Zhu Xian ''s decree.


    However, what he never expected was that this notorious Vastsea Current in Jianghu was actually so weak. However, he had paid the price of less than 30 people under him and captured him alive.


    Next, as long as he was brought to Chang''an, the capital of Great Zhou, then Luo Tiancheng would be endlessly rewarded.


    Luo Tiancheng was not dazed by the uing beautiful future. The journey to Chang''an from Xuzhou was far away, so what kind of variables would there be if he didn''t keep them together? Therefore, he led his troops out day and night, picking out some remote mountain paths to drive.


    He had thought that this would be safe, but who knew that their whereabouts would still be exposed?


    There were more and more people in Jianghu behind him. Even though he saw Liang Zhou right in front of him, Luo Tiancheng felt even more uneasy in his heart.


    On this day, they arrived at the Red Leaf Ridge on the border of Xuzhou.


    In just a day''s time, they would be able to cross this mountain range, and on that side was the territory of Liang Zhou. When they got there, the Jianghu forces would no longer have any chances.


    Luo Tiancheng arranged for his soldiers to sit down and rest for a while, and then he wanted to lead them to Liang Zhou overnight so that they wouldn''t have a long night''s sleep.


    For this reason, he checked the situation of the ocean currents. The old many leisurely in the prison cart specially prepared for him, with a dog-tailed grass pulled from somewhere in his mouth. From the looks of it, he did not seem to feel the slightest bit worried about his own situation.


    Every time Luo Tiancheng saw Canghai Liuliu''s appearance, he would hate him to the point of itching his teeth, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    When we get to Jingdou, you''ll feel better.


    Luo Tiancheng secretly said in his heart, then turned around and closed the iron door of the prison carriage.


    At this time, the personal guard handed over a water bag. Luo Tiancheng took it and lifted his head to take a big sip.


    It was June, and the sun in Xuzhou was fierce. Even at night, the air was still filled with undissipating heat.


    Luo Tiancheng finished drinking the water and reached out to wipe the water stains from the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to instruct the soldiers below to prepare to set off again, his mouth opened. His expression suddenly sank as if he had sensed something. He shouted, "Be careful!"


    Before he could finish his words, the distant dense forest was filled with hurried voices that pierced through the air.


    The soldiers under Luo Tiancheng were still considered elites. They immediately reacted and took out their long sabers from their waists, sending all the things that had exploded flying away.


    Only then did Luo Tiancheng see clearly that the things that flew over were shockingly sharp arrows that shone with a cold light.


    His mind sank, knowing that the Jianghu Grasnds were finally unable to restrain themselves, so he chose to take action.


    As if to respond to his thoughts, this thought arose. Suddenly, a loud shout of killing came from all directions. At that moment, figures jumped out of the forest and surrounded Luo Tiancheng and the others.


    Both sides were extremely clear about each other''s intentions, so they naturally omitted the fake tactics of swordsmanship.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Tiancheng , who had regained his senses, was able to lead his soldiers into a mess with the Jianghu Grasnds.


    For some reason, the Jianghu people who had received news that Canghai Liu had been seriously injured seemed to be people of all walks of life. A total of 400 people were inextricably linked to the 50 elites under Luo Tiancheng , and it was actually difficult to obtain an obvious advantage for a time.


    Xu Han, who was hiding in the distance, frowned as he watched all of this and thought to himself.


    How many people wanted to kill Vastsea Current? Why did they rush over with such goods?


    Could it be that someone else was secretly manipting it?


    Such a question crawled into Xu Han''s heart. However, no matter what, he did not have time to hesitate anymore. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and carefully observe the situation on the field to find the best time to save the Vast Ocean Current.


    Although the three sects and nine sects couldn''t stand on the stage, there were still many people. After paying the price of hundreds of corpses, Luo Tiancheng ''s men gradually showed signs of exhaustion.


    Seeing that victory was imminent, the Jianghu Grasnds'' eyes turned even redder, and the attacks on their hands became even more ferocious.


    Some people said that Luo Tiancheng ''s troops had been defeated by their attacks.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, apart from Luo Tiancheng and a few personal guards who had fled into Red Leaf Ridge in a sorry state, the rest of the soldiers had all fallen under the swords of this group of Jianghu grass.


    Xu Han, who was watching from afar, cursed at the trash in his heart. In just fifteen minutes, Luo Tiancheng and the others had already retreated.


    Because of this, Xu Han''s n to take advantage of the chaos to rob the Vast Ocean Current was fooled.


    Moreover, because these Jianghu people took over, their numbers were huge, making it much more difficult for Xu Han to save the Vast Ocean Current.


    Just as he was regretting, another round of fighting suddenly sounded from the quiet battlefield.


    Xu Han was stunned. He hurriedly turned his head to look again, only to see that the people who had just fought side by side had somehow started fighting again. The scene instantly turned into a mess.


    Only then did Xu Han realize that these people were originally united temporarily. Now that the sea of vicissitudes had flowed into his hands, he naturally refused to ept anyone. He feared that he would have to fight to the death again.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han''s eyes lit up. He bent over and jumped towards the battlefield.


    He knew that the opportunity he was waiting for had finallye!

 Chapter 24 Ghost Subhuti

    <h4>Chapter 24 Ghost Subhuti</h4>


    Dayi Town is a small town on the border of Xuzhou.


    With a poption of less than 4,000 and surrounded by mountains and rivers, the roads were blocked. Even those traveling merchants who traveled through every region of the Great Zhou rarely chose to settle here.


    It''s too inconspicuous.


    It was inconspicuous that even if Great Zhou sent out governors every three years, they would often miss out on this remote and barren town.


    Of course, they might never have imagined that this seemingly ordinary small town had a pce hidden beneath it that was so huge that people were stunned.


    The pce was called the Secluded Pce.


    It was the pce of City King Bian, one of the Ten Halls of the Dark Asura Hall .


    The pce was deep and gloomy. From time to time, roars that resembled humans and non-beasts echoed in the empty pce, making people feel as if they were in the Ghost Realm.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Secluded Mansion, a figure was half lying on the high tform in the middle of the main hall.


    In the darkness, it was difficult to see the figure''s appearance clearly. He only felt that his figure was rather short, as if he was only the size of an ordinary twelve or thirteen year old child. However, the faint ck aura that filled his entire body made it impossible for anyone to look down on this figure in the slightest.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly rose from the empty pce, and the sound of wings pping resounded from the stone pirs on both sides. Along with the hoarse bird''s cry, hundreds of ck crows flew up from the stone pir. They were shocked by the night wind and flew elsewhere.


    The figure lying on the high tform seemed to have sensed something at that time, and his closed eyes suddenly opened at that moment.


    The dark hall seemed to have lit up a little.


    The short figure stood up, a kind of pitch-ck light shining like stars, soft and bright.


    He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at a certain part of the hall. His lips slightly opened, and he spat out a soft voice like a girl''s.


    "King Chujiang, since you''re here, why hide?"


    Although her voice was young and tender, her tone was as cold as ice.


    This contrast caused the strangeness of the hall to be magnified a little.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the startled Night Ravens in the hall suddenly turned around as if they had received an edict. They swirled in midair and gathered in front of the short figure. Then, they merged into one body and turned into a figure covered in ck robes.


    The figure stood out of thin air, his soul-stirring eyes staring straight at the short figure in front of him under his hood. After a while, he asked in his hoarse voice, "Did you spread the news?"


    When the short figure heard this, he was not surprised, as if he had already anticipated the problem with the ck robe.


    "Yes." She nodded in response.


    Under the ck robe hood, his eyes narrowed at that moment, and a scarlet light could be vaguely seen.


    "Ghost Subhuti, are you still obsessed with Mo Chen Zi?" The ck-robed voice grew louder at that time.


    The short figure, the ghost Subhuti in the ck robe, lifted his head and looked at the ck robe. At that moment, his pitch-ck eyes became ice-cold.


    "I can''t forget who I am thinking of. When will King Chu Jiang be worried about you? Canghai Liu is Mo Chen Zi''s junior brother. Why can''t I protect him?"


    It was as if he was enraged by Gui Puti, and a trace of fear shed through his ck-robed eyes.


    "So what? He''s a traitor from the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum. His senior brother Mo Chen Zi can let him go, but who in the Great Zhou Empire, the Imperial Court, and the Jianghu Empire doesn''t want to pull that sword out of his mouth? Do you still expect the Jianghu Grasnds that captured him to let him go? He just left the wolf den and went back to the tiger''s mouth."


    After the ck-robed man finished speaking, his gazended on Gui Puti''s face. This was originally a provocative remark to see if Gui Puti had anything left to do. However, at this moment, Gui Puti''s face was like a pool of stagnant water. It was calm, as if there was not the slightest fluctuation caused by the ck-robed man''s words.


    This change shocked ck Robe''s heart. Being able to sit on the throne of the Ten Halls of Dark Asura Hall , he naturally wouldn''t be a fool. He would have some clue after going over the past once he had thought about it.


    "Are you betting on that traitor?" He subconsciously asked, but he couldn''t understand. Ghost Subhuti risked being punished by the Pce Master to save Vast Ocean Current, but the most crucial step was to suppress the ck-clothed Asura that had betrayed the Dark Asura Hall a few days ago. With Ghost Subhuti''s meticulous mind, he really couldn''t understand why he could do such a risky thing.


    "Hmph." When the ck robe fell into Gui Puti''s eyes, she naturally knew the doubts in his heart, but she did not hide his intentions and immediately let out a coldugh. "Traitor? A traitor who is valued by Yuan Xiu and Canghai Liu at the same time. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    " Yuan Xiucheng , the spy sent by Tiance Prefecture? You haven''t gotten rid of him yet?" Gui Puti''s question stunned ck Robe. Obviously, this matter was even more surprising to ck Robe than saving Canghai Liuliu.


    "Since Headmaster Tiance Prefecture wants to know the secrets of our Dark Asura Hall , then why not tell him something? However, it is up to us to decide what he knows." Ghost Subhuti''s face was still calm, and the confidence and imposing manner that he had grasped in everything made it impossible for anyone to have the slightest bit of doubt in their minds.


    Hearing this, the ck-robed man fell silent for a while. It was only after a long time that he raised his head and sighed slightly. "I hope you know what you''re doing."


    "Don''t bother King Chujiang! Please!" Before the ck robe could finish speaking, Ghost Subhuti waved his sleeves and stretched out a hand as white as jade, as if he had already issued an expulsion order.


    "You!" The ck-robed man pointed at the ghost Subhuti and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t spit out too many words. He took a deep look at Ghost Subhuti and waved his hand. At that time, his body turned into countless Night Ravens and fled towards the depths of the hall.


    ¡­


    Xu Han arrived less than 50 feet away from the battlefield. Hey down and hid himself in the dense grass. The ck cat beside him also bent down andy beside Xu Han.


    The Jianghu forces fighting for the Vast Ocean Stream had already be a mess. Shouts of killing and wailing resounded throughout. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred corpses had fallen. The crowd that had just been overcrowded had shrunk from a total of 400 to less than 150. Moreover, as the fighting between them continued, this number was still decreasing.


    Xu Han still didn''t act rashly.


    He knew very well that although these Jianghu Grasnds were in full swing at this moment, once he attacked, he would immediately be the target of public criticism if he attacked Canghai Liuliu, which was a hot spot in their eyes. Therefore, Xu Han had to wait until these people were exhausted and both sides were injured. That was the best time for him.


    Therefore, he continued to wait.


    Years of life and death had long since given him enough patience. In order to assassinate a wealthy gentry, he had squatted in the corner of his mansion for three days and nights. Only when the wealthy gentry was separated from his bodyguard did he kill the wealthy gentry like a tiger leopard. He killed the wealthy gentry with lightning speed and then escaped.


    Timing is more important than strength. This was the truth that Xu Han hadprehended, and he believed that it was also the same at this moment.


    Another fifteen minutes passed, and the battle on the battlefield gradually came to an end.


    More than 400 people had been killed, and there were only seven or eight left. They seemed to be from the same faction. After cleaning up their opponents, they put away their swords and knives. All of them had more or less wounds on their bodies. They looked extremely miserable, but the expressions on their faces were filled with unusual excitement.


    They won the final victory.


    Like a ughtering troop of lions, the final victor will be rewarded with territory and delicious prey.


    Canghai Liuliu was their prize.


    He is neither a territory nor a fat meat, but behind him stands boundless wealth and supreme power.


    The few of them looked at each other and smiled, their faces filled with unconceble joy. Then, they dragged their exhausted bodies and slowly walked towards the prison cart not far away. They wanted to uncover the treasure that belonged to them. Just thinking about the wealth contained in that treasure made everyone''s hearts surge with joy, as if they were about to overflow their chests.


    Just as they arrived in front of the carriage and were about to tear apart the ck cloth covering the carriage, a burst of void-piercing sounds suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Although they weren''t considered famous figures in Jianghu, they were all desperate people with extraordinary courage. Hearing the sound of the void breaking, their hearts were alert. Almost at the same time, they all turned around and saw a ck-clothed youth with a broken arm rushing towards them with a strange-looking red longsword in hand.


    Just as everyone turned their heads, the youth had already arrived in front of them. At that time, the sword in his hand shed straight towards their faces with the force of hacking Mount Hua!


    This was naturally an extremely strange move.


    At least in their many years of fighting experience, they had never seen such a swordsman before.


    However, they did not dare to be arrogant. The first person to bear the brunt of the attack immediately ced the saber in his hand across his forehead, trying to block the youth''s strange attack.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the youth''s sword mmed into his saber.


    A loud rumble rang out in his mind, and he felt a numbness in his hand holding the knife. The numbness spread along his arm to his body, through his skin and hair, all the way to his organs.


    Then, his eyes darkened and he spat out a mouthful of reverse blood, causing his body to copse to the ground like mud.


    When the surrounding people saw this, their hearts were filled with shock. They could not understand the origin of this young man who had suddenly appeared. The power of that sword strike had actually shocked a Danyang Realm expert to death with a saber.


    "Miao!"


    However, such astonishment arose in his heart. Suddenly, a mournful cry of a cat sounded. At that moment, a ck figure suddenly jumped out of the youth''s embrace and pounced towards one of the people''s faces at a speed that was so fast that it was almost impossible to capture!

 Chapter 25 Do You Want to Learn the Sword?

    <h4>Chapter 25 Do You Want to Learn the Sword?</h4>


    It''s a ck cat.


    A ck cat that no one had ever seen before.


    Before anyone could react, a streak of blood lit up. A middle-aged man with a sword let out a miserable scream. The flesh and blood on his face was actually torn off by the ck cat.


    Seeing that the man was covering his bloody face and wailing, everyone felt their hair stand on end.


    "Miao!!" The sessful ck catnded on Xu Han''s shoulder. Blood was still flowing out of its mouth. Its amber eyes were pulled into slits. The hair on its back stood up high, and its mouth let out a long and mournful roar. Although his voice wasn''t loud, his tone was extremely prating, like the cries of an extremely young child at night, sharp and deep.


    Everyone''s faces darkened. Originally, they thought that Canghai Liu was already in their possession, but they didn''t expect to kill such a strange person and cat halfway. They were both shocked and furious.


    However, they weren''t cowards either. Now that the sea of vicissitudes was within reach, there was no reason for them to cupped their hands.


    They exchanged nces at each other at that time. The sword in their hands was once again lifted up by them, and they shouted loudly as they were about to charge towards Xu Han.


    Xu Han saw all of this in his eyes. There were a total of five people on the other side, Guan Qi was a Da Cheng Da Cheng of the Pill Yang Realm who was opposite to the Arhat Realm , Although the physical martial artist had a certain degree of suppression towards these ordinary martial artists in this realm, the opponent''s realm was higher than his, and hisbat experience was iparably rich. On the other hand, because he had lost an arm, he was unable to disy many skills at will, and could only disy less than 50% or 60% of hisbat strength.


    Although they had relied on a surprise attack to kill the two of them earlier, they had regained their senses now and naturally wouldn''t let him seed so easily.


    Just as Xu Han was thinking about this, the five of them had already arrived in front of him. Xu Han was not a timid person. He dared to make a move at this moment and was prepared for the current situation.


    His eyes turned cold as he waved the sword in his hand and drew a crescent moon from right to left in front of him.


    The sword seemed to be made of something unknown. It looked light, but in reality, it weighed ten juns. In addition, Xu Han''s physical body far exceeded that of an ordinary martial artist. The strength stimted by the crescent moon was extremely frightening. The sound of the sword shing through the air was loud.


    At that time, the five of them, who were already prepared to risk their lives, felt the power of Xu Han''s sweep, and their hearts went cold as they began to retreat. Xu Han''s attack was indeed powerful, but his speed wasn''t as good as expected. It wasn''t difficult for the five of them to dodge the attack with their skills. Moreover, Xu Han''s attack was extremely powerful. Once he used up all of his strength, he would have to rebuild his strength in the next move.


    And this gap between exhausting his old strength and producing new strength was the best time for the five of them to take his life.


    Thinking of this, the five of them temporarily withdrew their attacks and took a step back.


    At that moment, Xu Han''s powerful and heavy strike fell to nothing.


    The n of the five of them naturally had no problems. Logically speaking, the next moment was waiting for Xu Han''s berserk attack from the five of them.


    However, the corners of Xu Han''s lips curled into a smile when everyone was avoiding him.


    His left hand, which was brandishing his sword, suddenly loosened, and the ck cat on his back jumped onto the sword. The long sword carried the ck cat and wrapped around the remaining strength of Xu Han''s sweeping momentum. It turned into a sharp arrow and shot out.


    In this world, how could any swordsman use a sword as a hidden weapon?


    The five of them were both shocked by Xu Han''s disobedience, but they were also afraid of the power of this "flying sword". After all, they had already experienced Xu Han''s strange power before that.


    They didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly used their origin techniques to avoid this sword attack.


    Xu Han''s sword strike was simply unexpected. Although it was a strange move and the strength it carried was extremely shocking, its speed and uracy were not satisfactory. The five of them naturally used their movement techniques slightly and easily avoided it.


    After that, the five of them turned to look at Xu Han, who was already defenseless and had exhausted all of their strength with that sword strike. The corners of their mouths curled into a sinister smile.


    "Little bastard, die!" One of the men with a broadsword said as he raised his saber and stepped forward.


    However, Xu Han, who was clearly in a dangerous situation, did not have the slightest trace of panic on his face.


    He raised his eyebrows and straightened his body. The smile on his lips became even more intense. He looked at the five teasingly and asked, "Is that so?"


    Boom!


    The light inquiry had justnded, and before the five of them could taste the vor, a loud explosion exploded behind them.


    The five of them were all shocked. They turned their heads and looked behind them, only to see that the cage containing the ocean currents was still shattered. At that time, an old man with white hair was holding a ck cat and slowly walking through the dust caused by the explosion of the cage.


    Vast Ocean Current! ! !


    Everyone''s faces immediately turned deathly pale. They never expected that Xu Han''s "flying sword" was actually a feint. Its real purpose was to release the imprisoned ocean currents.


    If he was locked up, they would still dare to fight under the impulse of huge benefits, but if he was released, how would they dare to face him head-on with Canghai Liuliu''s fierce reputation in Great Zhou''s Jianghu?


    The five of them looked at the gradually approaching figure and retreated backwards as if they had seen a ghost. In the short span of a few breaths, streaks of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. One or two of them even began to tremble and almost fell down. Their appearances weren''t bad at all.


    "Didn''t everyone just pack up? Why are you leaving now?" Seeing that the five of them had the intention to retreat, Xu Han walked forward and smiled at them.


    With the support of Canghai Liu, Xu Han''s back naturally hardened. Although his n was dangerous, it was still considered a victory. Now that he had sessfully rescued Canghai Liu, his mood was a little better, and he had the leisure to tease the five of them.


    "This little one is blind to Mount Tai and has provoked my little grandfather. Please let us go, Little Grandfather, have a lot." At this moment, the five of them could see that this youth seemed to know Canghai Liu. They hurriedly lowered their heads and bowed. How could there still be a trace of malevolence on their faces?


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xu Han raised his eyebrows and was about to say something.


    "Fuck off!" However, at this moment, an explosive shout sounded from behind them. The intense killing intent wrapped around the voice shook the hearts of the five of them. However, the next moment, they quickly stood up and threw away the sword in their hands as if they had been granted an amnesty. They fled in a panic.


    Seeing this, Xu Han was somewhat puzzled. If these five people were to be released like this, these Jianghu Grasnds would have few trustworthy people. At that time, they would definitely spread the traces of the ocean currents wildly, fearing endless future troubles.


    If Xu Han could think of this, then the ocean currents that had dominated Jianghu for so many years should also be able to think of it. He did not understand why he had chosen to let them go.


    With this question in mind, Xu Han turned around and walked to the carriage. He looked at Canghai Liuliu who was standing in the dust and asked, "Senior, why did you let them go? If¡­"


    "If you don''t let them go, can you beat them?" Canghai Liu rolled his eyes at Xu Han in anger. It seemed that Xu Han''s sacrifice of his life to save him did not make this stubborn old man feel the slightest bit grateful.


    Hearing this, Xu Han was stunned. At this moment, the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Canghai Liuliu''s hands still bound by a pair of strangely shiny chains. He hadn''t been able to see it clearly since he was too far away, but now, he finally saw it clearly.


    "Immortal Binding Chain!" He let out a cry of shock, and the shock between his eyebrows was not concealed at all.


    The Immortal Binding Chain was not a secret item. Although few Jianghu people had seen it before, there was nock of people who had heard of it. Xu Han had also been taught some rted matters during his training at the Asura Ground. This was a chain made by the Great Zhou Imperial Court in order to escort some people with high cultivation. Outsiders naturally did not know what kind of craftsmanship they used, but it must be extremely precious. Otherwise, the entire Great Zhou Imperial Court would not have only had a dozen or so Immortal Binding Chains.


    The effect of this item was notplicated. It could restrain the flow of Qi within a cultivator''s body, preventing it from producing new internal force or true essence, thus binding it.


    No wonder Canghai Liu had been imprisoned for so long by the Long Night Division''s people, but he didn''t resist at all. It turned out that he was trapped by this Immortal Binding Chain.


    "How can I get rid of it?" Xu Han came back to his senses and asked Canghai Liu. As far as it knew, this Immortal Binding Chain was extremely strong. Since the five of them had escaped, they would probably be in trouble. If Canghai Liu had been bound by this Immortal Binding Chain, Xu Han alone would definitely not be able to deal with the uing events. Therefore, the most urgent matter at this moment was to help Canghai Liu untie this Immortal Binding Chain.


    "Since it''s a chain, you naturally have to use a key to unlock it." At this moment, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded from behind Xu Han.


    Xu Han was shocked. He hurriedly turned his head to look, only to see a middle-aged man dressed in armor leading a few ck-armored soldiers out of the forest beside the road.


    The middle-aged man in the lead had a smile on his face. He was holding a golden key in his hand as if to attract Xu Han''s attention. He intentionally shook it for a while before putting it back into his embrace under Xu Han''s gaze.


    "I knew that these mobs would inevitably kill each other in the end. I just didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the bird. There''s still a little sparrow behind you. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring Canghai Liuliu to Chang''an with me." As the man spoke, there was a crisp bang and the sword on his waist was pulled out by him and held in his hand. The soldiers behind him also pulled out their swords at that time and were about to charge towards Xu Han.


    This person, Xu Han, recognized him. He was the official of the Long Night Division who had escorted Canghai Liuliu to the mountains. He had been beaten to the point of losing his armor by the Jianghu Grasnds. However, he didn''t want to go too far. At this moment, he killed him again.


    However, this man''s cultivation had to be at least at the Three Elements Realm or even higher. With Xu Han''s current strength, he was simply unable topete with him, and Canghai Liuliu was simply unable to count on him because of the immortal chains that bound him.


    At this moment, the situation was extremely dangerous. When Xu Han thought of this, his heart sank.


    However, just as Xu Han was vigntly looking at Luo Tiancheng , a sound came from behind him. Xu Han subconsciously turned his head, only to see that the red longsword was lifted by Canghai Liuliu and flew towards Xu Han''s hand.


    Xu Han took the sword and looked at Canghai Liu in confusion.


    At that time, the old man grinned and asked, "Brat, do you want to learn the sword?"

 Chapter 26 Great Evolution Sword Seed

    <h4>Chapter 26 Great Evolution Sword Seed</h4>


    "Huh?"


    Canghai Liu''s words were too abrupt after all.


    Xu Han blinked his eyes and looked at the somewhat sloppy old man in front of him. His eyes seemed to be somewhat puzzled.


    "Miao!" On the other hand, the ck cat at his feet let out a soft cry at that time, as if it was urging Xu Han.


    At this moment, Xu Han regained his senses and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Senior!!" His voice became a little louder, as if there was some sort of tremor in it. Canghai Liu asked him if he was willing to learn the sword. What this meant was a great opportunity.


    However, Xu Han''s joy did not affect the ocean currents in the slightest. The old man curled his lips, as if he was somewhat dissatisfied with Xu Han''s fuss. Then, his foot suddenly stretched out and struck Xu Han''s lower body at an extremely fast and crafty angle. Xu Han''s body trembled and he involuntarily turned around under that force.


    At this moment, he could clearly see that Luo Tiancheng had already brought a few of his guards to him not far away.


    Only then did Xu Han remember that their current situation did not seem to be very good.


    His mind sank, his left hand gripping the sword in his hand tightly, a cold light shing in his eyes.


    However, at this moment, Canghai Liuliu stretched out his hand again and gently pressed it on Xu Han''s forehead. A white light suddenly lit up and rushed into Xu Han''s forehead from Canghai Liuliu''s hand.


    Xu Han felt a rumble in his mind, and the things in front of him instantly became blurry.


    "Calm down and concentrate. If you canprehend this sword art today, you and I will still have a chance to live. Otherwise, next year and today will be the anniversary of our death!" At this moment, Canghai Liu''s aged voice rang out in Xu Han''s mind.


    Xu Han was stunned. Although he still couldn''t understand what was going on, Canghai Liuliu wouldn''t harm him in the end. He simply nodded heavily and said, "Senior, please teach me merit!"


    Seeing that Xu Han was calm and decisive, Canghai Liu secretly nodded. This youth''s temperament was impable.


    Following that, a white light lit up on the finger of Canghai Liuliu who was pressing down on Xu Han''s forehead, and distant and ethereal voices echoed in Xu Han''s mind at that time.


    "Heaven is dry, earth is kun, heaven ascends and earth opens!"


    As soon as this sound faded, Xu Han felt the scene in front of him flicker, and another scene suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    When the heavens and the earth opened, everything was in chaos. A white light suddenly shone, and the heavens and the earth separated. The sky was clear and the earth was turbid.


    Xu Han stared nkly at the scene in front of him. An indescribable message kept pouring into his mind. He could not grasp the clue, but he felt that this scene made his mind shake.


    At this time, Luo Tiancheng had already led his men to kill them. They were not clear about Xu Han''s current situation. Xu Han''s eyes were tightly closed, as if he had given up resisting. Naturally, they wouldn''t think about it, and the sword in their hands directly shed towards Xu Han''s face at that moment.


    Seeing that the sword was about tond on Xu Han''s body, Xu Han suddenly raised his lowered left arm.


    With a nging sound, the sword in Xu Han''s hand steadily received Luo Tiancheng ''s sword.


    Xu Han''s cultivation was a whole realm lower than Luo Tiancheng ''s. This was no longer a gap that could be filled by relying on the innate superiority of a physical martial artist, but Luo Tiancheng ''s sword was firmly received by Xu Han.


    What was even stranger was that Xu Han still had his eyes closed, and his expression was calm like a meditated Buddha, unable to find the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    "The Grand Dao is devoid of me, dying and dao living."


    At this time, Xu Han had long since isted himself from the outside world. He had entered a mysterious realm where things were forgotten by both of us.


    Another dignified voice echoed in his mind, and the scenery in front of him changed once again.


    A Heavenspan Giant copsed like a mountain. Then, mountains, trees, and rivers appeared on his body.


    Xu Han felt that the message that had poured into his mind at that time had be clearer, but he still couldn''t tell the truth.


    After blocking Luo Tiancheng''s sword strike, his body moved again. In front of him, the sword tip was leaning against Luo Tiancheng''s sword de. Although it looked light, it pushed Luo Tiancheng back with great force. Then, with a swing of the sword tip, it neutralized the attacks of the several soldiers who had killed him one by one.


    Throughout the entire process, he seemed to be able to swiftly and smoothly, as if he already knew the enemy''s every attack like the palm of his hand.


    Every sword strike and every step he took perfectly captured his opponent''s thoughts.


    Everyone surrounded and killed him, but Xu Han was not injured in the slightest.


    This situation was truly too strange, causing Luo Tiancheng and the others to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Cosmos ridge covers, sun and moon rotate, wind and clouds gather and scatter, life and death of all things, this is the Grand Dao!"


    The voice in Xu Han''s mind gradually became loud, and the world in front of him began to change rapidly with the change of the voice.


    Day and night alternated, and the wind rose and the clouds scattered, and the nts and trees withered. All of these shed in front of Xu Han like flowing shadows.


    Then, it suddenly came to an abrupt halt.


    At that moment, the heavens and earth seemed to have stopped. They began to shrink towards one ce. Within a few breaths, they gathered together again and turned into a tiny and dazzling dot of light.


    "The Grand Dao isplete."


    The voice rang out once again, carrying with it an unparalleled majesty, as if it was wrapped in the vicissitudes of life that had passed through thousands of years.


    He murmured like a devil, as well as the voice of a divine being.


    This caused Xu Han''s mind to shake again.


    "You can also use the Sword Derivation!"


    Boom!


    As thesest words fell, Xu Han''s mind suddenly rumbled.


    The dot of light suddenly emitted a dazzling divine light, and then it quickly surged towards Xu Han.


    Xu Han stared nkly at the dot of light approaching. His pupils dted as the dot of light surged in. Finally, a shocking expression appeared on his eyebrows.


    What kind of dot was that? It was the tip of a sword.


    The tip of a sword that was capable of splitting heaven and earth, capable of devouring everything.


    Boom!


    Another loud explosion exploded in Xu Han''s mind. At that moment, the sword pierced into Xu Han''s forehead.


    A light that was several times more dazzling than before lit up. Xu Han stared nkly at the beautiful sword light in front of him. He forgot to dodge it, and he couldn''t even have the slightest intention of resisting it.


    Finally, after a few breaths, the brilliant sword light dissipated, and the sword light transformed from the heavens and earth poured into Xu Han''s body through the space between his eyebrows.


    At that time, a dot of light in his body slowly sank until itnded in his dantian. The dot of light shed and thenpletely disappeared.


    At that moment, Xu Han, who was still fighting with Luo Tiancheng and the others, trembled and an awe-inspiring sword intent suddenly spread out from his body.


    The people who had been wary of Xu Han were puzzled when they saw his abnormal state, but their bodies subconsciously retreated.


    At this moment, Xu Han''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. It was as if he had just woken up, and his gaze towards the surrounding people carried a hint of doubt.


    Luo Tiancheng and the others exchanged nces at each other at that time. Xu Han''s situation was too strange, and judging from his current appearance, he seemed to be a little distracted. Thus, it should naturally be considered a good opportunity to take him down in one move.


    Everyone was born into the army, and their minds were resolute. Now that they had made up their minds, they didn''t have the slightest bit of hesitation.


    At that moment, they all let out a loud roar, and the sword in their hands shed with cold light, shockingly activating all the power in their bodies to charge towards Xu Han.


    Faced with the aggressive assassination of the crowd, thenguid look in Xu Han''s eyes faded away like a tide. A cold light suddenly lit up, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose as a smile blossomed.


    "The Great Evolution Sword Art has a round sky!"


    A light shout came out of his mouth. As soon as this sound fell, the sword in his hand was once again brandished by him. It was a sword strike that looked extremely slow, but with the swing of the sword, a cold sword intent immediately surged out of his body.


    Luo Tiancheng and the others had just arrived in front of Xu Han, but as Xu Han swung his sword, the sword intent had already surged forward like a tide.


    At that moment, astonishment crept up on their brows.


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    Along with the muffled snorts, the group led by Luo Tian retreated abruptly at that time, and mouthfuls of blood spat out from their mouths.


    Luo Tiancheng could not understand why Xu Han, who was clearly far inferior to him, would suddenly erupt with such powerful strength.


    But he didn''t need to think about it anymore, because the next moment, Xu Han''s sword de attacked again. At that moment, Luo Tiancheng and the others'' necks went cold,pletely losing their vitality.


    The expression of Xu Han, who had taken several lives in one strike, did not change. As the Asura of the Dark Asura Hall , his hands were naturally stained with a lot of blood. It was even more impossible for him to waste thepassion in his heart for those who wanted to take his life.


    At that time, he turned his head and looked at Canghai Liuliu. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, "Senior¡­"


    However, just as he spoke, his vision suddenly darkened. He lost consciousness and fell straight to the ground.


    The ck cat, who was about to celebrate Xu Han''s victory, walked up to him and saw Xu Han faint. It circled Xu Han''s mouth and said, "Miao! Miao! Miao!" Call. During this time, he rubbed his head against Xu Han, trying to wake him up, but Xu Han felt as if he had fallen asleep. No matter how the ck cat summoned him, Xu Hany motionless on the ground.


    For this reason, the ck cat raised its head to look at the nearby Vastsea Stream. At this moment, its pair ofrge eyes were filled with worry and confusion.


    "What are you looking at? It''s only been a few days since you''ve turned your elbow out!" Seeing the ck cat''s appearance, Canghai Liu''s expression changed and he said unhappily.


    The ck cat was harshly reprimanded, and its little head lowered in fear. Its mouth was wailing non-stop, as if it wasining that Canghai Liu had misunderstood him.


    Even Canghai Liuliu couldn''t help butugh. He nced at his mouth and said, "Go and help me find the key. This brat is fine. Rx a hundred times."


    Hearing this, the ck cat suddenly raised its head and said, "Miao!" It let out another cheerful cry and exerted its strength before running towards Luo Tiancheng in the distance.


    Seeing the ck cat leave, Canghai Liu walked to Xu Han who had fainted. He reached out and turned Xu Han over.


    He silently looked at Xu Han for a long time, and his expression became unceasing. After knowing for a long time, he muttered to himself.


    "I didn''t expect this Great Evolution Sword Seed to be nted in this kid''s body."

 Chapter 27 Che Anhao

    <h4>Chapter 27 Che Anhao</h4>


    When Xu Han woke up again, it was alreadypletely dark.


    He sat up and the bonfire beside him was burning brightly. Canghai Liu held the ck cat in his arms and continuously stroked its fur on its back. The ck cat seemed to enjoy the stroke of Canghai Liu very much. Ity limp in Canghai Liu''s arms and its eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Han felt as if he had met Canghai Liu for the first time. At that time, he was only surprised, but at this moment, there was an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    Perhaps his movements were too big. The ck cat lying in Canghai Liu''s embrace opened its eyes at the first possible moment. But when it saw that Xu Han had already woken up, the ck cat let out a cheerful roar and jumped out of Canghai Liu''s embrace onto Xu Han''s shoulder, rubbing his head against Xu Han''s neck.


    The ck cat''s enthusiasm awakened Xu Han, who was still feeling weak, almost fell to the ground. However, he did not me the ck cat at all. Instead, he extended his hand to stroke the ck cat''s hair. Whether he admitted it or not, Xu Han liked to get along like this from the bottom of his heart.


    It was an unprecedented feeling of home.


    "Cough cough." At this time, the sound of coughing came from the side of the campfire.


    Only then did the excited man and cat regain their senses and restrain their movements.


    At that time, Xu Han walked over to Canghai Liuliu and sat beside him.


    "Senior" Xu Han cupped his hands and said respectfully. There were naturally many questions in his heart, such as the profound realm he had fallen into when he had fought against the ws of the Longevity Division earlier, and the sudden dizziness he had fallen into afterwards. These were all things that Xu Han found hard to understand. He did not suspect that the Vast Ocean Current would be disadvantageous to him. After all, with the difference between him and the Vast Ocean Current, if the Vast Ocean Current had any intentions, it could juste openly. Why would they have to beat around the bush like this?


    "Great Evolution Sword Seed." It seemed that he had already guessed Xu Han''s doubts. Before Xu Han could ask, Canghai Liu opened his mouth and said.


    "Huh?" Xu Han was stunned, but he was somewhat confused. "Great Evolution Sword Seed?"


    "My master came from the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum. Although he betrayed the Mausoleum 30 years ago, nearly 50% of what I learned in my life originated from the Mausoleum of the Sword." Canghai Liu said slowly. When mentioning the previous sect, even Canghai Liu, who had never been able to change his tune, had an extremelyplicated expression on his face, as if he was reminiscing about something. Although the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum was not born, the Mount Li Sword Sect, whose reputation was inferior to the Chen Kingdom, could notpare to the famous Great Circle Heavenly Battle City. The world only knew that Yue Fu Yao was in the Heavenly Battle City, and the Mount Li Sect had a long history. However, they did not know that there was a second half to this sentence.


    At this point, the old man paused for a moment, then said again, "If you ask who is capable of controlling the ears of an ox, the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum''s Mo Guliu!"


    Hearing this, Xu Han''s heart shook again.


    The first half of the song was very popr in the world. Xu Han thought that Yue Fu and Yan Qianqiu were already at the peak of the world''s sword dao, but he didn''t want to have the second half.


    "Who is this Mo Guliu? Could it be that he is even more powerful than Yue Fuyao and Yan Qianqiu?" Xu Han subconsciously asked. After all, the theory about the peak of the Sword Dao had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of the world. Now that Xu Han heard the words of the ocean currents, it was inevitable that he would find it hard to digest it for a moment. Moreover, as far as he knew, both Yue Fuyao and Yan Qianqiu were Sword Immortals in the Great Evolution Realm. With such an existence, could there be anyone in the world who couldpare to them? What kind of realm was that?


    "Mo Guliu is not alone, but three people." Canghai Liu shook his head, then stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Xu Han. "They are my Eldest Senior Brother Wang Yangming , Second Master Mo Chen Zi¡­"


    At this point, Canghai Liuliu stopped again. Xu Han, who was listening vigorously, raised his head in confusion and looked at Canghai Liuliu, who was suddenly silent, and asked, "Then where is the other one?"


    However, just as he asked this question, he met Canghai Liu''s extremely calm gaze. Xu Han was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses.


    He carefully looked at Canghai Liuliu and asked in an uncertain voice, "Isn''t thest one Senior you?"


    "What? I''m not worthy?" Canghai Liu asked in displeasure.


    Xu Han didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of criticism. He waved his hand and exined with a smile, "Of course not. Senior, you can afford it, you can afford it."


    Although these words were meant to deal with the Vast Ocean Stream, it was reasonable to think about it. The Vast Ocean Stream had indeed lost, but how many people in the world could escape unscathed under Yue Fuyao ? Just this alone allowed Canghai Liuliu to have a ce in the ranks of Mo Guliu and the others.


    "Hmph." Seeing Xu Han''s yful smile, Canghai Liu was naturally unable to provoke him. He let out a cold snort and said again, "The cultivation technique cultivated in the Mausoleum of the Sword is called the Great Evolution Sword Technique. The cultivation conditions for this sword technique are extremely harsh. Those who have cultivated to the Great Evolution Realm need to open their sword hearts for those who have not yet cultivated it. This is also the scene that you have previously seen in your mind." "However, sess or failure depends entirely on your own good fortune. Once you seed, the sword heart will condense into a sword seed and merge into your dantian, just like you did before."


    "However, the Great Evolution Sword Technique requires internal force to activate, and the Asura Technique you cultivate is a method to temper your fleshly body. Without internal force, forcefully using the sword intent within the sword seed will damage your internal organs, and this is also the reason why you fell into aa."


    "Internal force?" Hearing this, Xu Han''s expression froze. After cultivating the Asura Technique, his meridians had long been destroyed due to the wreaking havoc of demonic power. He was no longer able to cultivate ordinary cultivation techniques. Although he was lucky to have nted a sword seed, he was still holding a treasured mountain in his arms, but he was not blessed to enjoy it. Even Xu Han, whose temperament was far beyond that of an ordinary person, couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Xu Han''s appearance naturally couldn''t be concealed from Canghai Liu''s eyes. At that time, the old man nced at Xu Han and changed the topic. "Didn''t I ask you to leave with Xuan''er? Why did you return?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Xu Han regained his senses. He temporarily suppressed the depression in his heart and replied, "This junior misunderstood Senior before. I thought that Senior really wanted to drive us away." Fortunately, in the end, this junior suddenly understood the reason behind this matter. Senior was secretly trying to protect us if he wanted to drive us away on the surface. Xuan''er and I were very worried about Senior''s situation, so we dared to follow him. "


    Canghai Liu''s face flushed red. Obviously, he wasn''t used to the intimacy in Xu Han''s words. He coughed and said forcefully, "I have my own ns. Why do you need to save me?"


    Although his words were tough, at the end of the sentence, he was obviously a little embarrassed, and his voice couldn''t help but be a little low.


    Xu Han secretly felt that it was funny, but Xu Han, who was familiar with the nature of the ocean currents, did not say anything to break it. Instead, he echoed, "Senior, what you said is extremely true. This junior is a bit reckless."


    "It''s good that you know." Canghai Liu snorted coldly again, "You have nted a sword seed in your body now. You can be considered my disciple. However, the news that I am seriously injured will definitely be spread by those Jianghu raiders who let me go. The road ahead is not easy to follow."


    The meaning behind Canghai Liu''s words was very obvious. Whether it was the clerks of the Long Night Division or the Jianghu raiders, they were just small fish and small shrimps. With Canghai Liu''s notoriety, once the news spread, enemies seeking revenge or fame and fortune would inevitably follow one after another. As Canghai Liu had said, the next path was doomed to be dangerous.


    "Senior, if you don''t give up, please bring Xu Han along. The road ahead is dangerous. This junior is willing to go with you." Xu Han cupped his hands and said without thinking.


    Canghai Liu obviously did not expect Xu Han''s reply toe so quickly. He silently stared at the youth with a broken arm in front of him. The campfire reflected his eyes, as if his eyes were also burning with raging mes.


    "Why?" Canghai Liuliu was puzzled. ''"It''s true that I saved your life, but you also saved me. I taught you the Great Evolution Sword Seed, but it was an expedient measure at that time. I also wanted to protect myself. Besides, you were restricted by the Asura Art, and the Great Evolution Sword Seed has no use in your body. In the end, you and I have no rtionship of master and disciple. If you follow me, it will be useless to you, why bother courting death?"


    "Xu Han was originally a beggar from Shangyun City in Qingzhou. He sold himself in the Dark Asura Hall to bury his father in the chaotic times. He was almost tortuous and defected. If it weren''t for Senior saving him, this junior would have died a long time ago. How could I save Senior? Senior is in a great cmity now. If I just stand by and watch, I will be unreasonable and uneasy." At this point, Xu Han paused for a moment, but then he gritted his teeth and said again.


    "Besides¡­"


    "Besides, this junior does not have any other rtives in the world, nor does he have any worries. He only has a blood feud with the Dark Asura Hall ."


    "This body ¡­"


    "There is only a ce to go. There is no way back. Senior, please fulfill it!"


    Xu Han''s words came from the bottom of his heart. The heavens and the earth were vast, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Seeking revenge? With his skill, he was fortunate not to be killed by the Dark Asura Hall , let alone how to fight against such a colossal creature.


    Looking for Liu Sheng ''s separated siblings? However, he had lost an arm, and walking in Jianghu was already extremely dangerous, so how could he find it in the vast sea of people?


    It would be better if he followed Canghai Liuliu and suffered serious injuries. He could take care of Canghai Liuliu for a while, which could also be considered gracious. Secondly, the demonic power in the ck cat''s body could help him cultivate twice as well as heal the ck cat''s injuries with half the effort. It could be said to be a three-pronged move.


    "Ai" Seeing Xu Han''s resolute attitude, Canghai Liu couldn''t help but sigh softly. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    "This junior would like to hear more about it."


    "You Prefecture, Great Abyss Mountain ."


    "Huh?" Xu Han was stunned again. You Zhou was extremely far away from Xuzhou. It was the border between the Northern Region of Great Zhou and the Chen Kingdom, but even so, Xu Han had heard a little about the Great Abyss Mountain . It was rumored that it was a fierce ce. The mountain was extremely strange, and there were no viges within a hundred kilometers.


    Xu Han did not know why Canghai Liuliu was going there, but after a moment of shock, he looked at Canghai Liuliu firmly again. His gaze had already revealed his current state of mind without a doubt.


    Seeing this, Canghai Liu couldn''t help but feel a little strange in his heart. He sighed again and said helplessly.


    "I''ve been traveling alone for a long time. It might not be bad to have someone to apany me. Besides, Xuan''er really needs your care."


    "Then let''s settle it like this."


    After saying that, the old man who had always been hard-mouthed turned his head, as if he was intentionally avoiding Xu Han''s gaze.


    Seeing this, Xu Han knew that he had agreed to it, so he smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    At that time, the night was getting dark. An old man and a young ck cat surrounded the campfire. They were silent, but everything was fine.

 Chapter 28 Snow Wind Old Man Come

    <h4>Chapter 28 Snow Wind Old Man Come</h4>


    In the seventeenth year of Thai Yuan, October.


    At the beginning of winter, Qu Jing City, which was located at the border of You Zhou, weed the first snow since the beginning of winter.


    It was a heavy snowfall. Ever since Emperor Taiyuan ascended to the throne, every winter was the hardest time for the people of You Prefecture to endure.


    This year was no exception.


    He Lao San looked at the heavy snow outside the house, his mood somewhat gloomy.


    He was not young, in his early forties, with a son and two daughters under his knees, and the whole family pointed their mouths at the small inn he had opened to support himself.


    It was just that the year was not good, so the natural disaster was fine. The Chen Kingdom, which had always been close to Great Zhou, had not lived peacefully these past few years. asionally, there would be friction with Great Zhou''s defenders outside Tianshan Pass.


    However, with Prince Zhao Chu of Zhao holding 100,000 halberds to guard Tianshan Pass, the people of Youzhou were not worried that they would be robbed of their homnd by the invaders of the Chen Kingdom one day. However, the friction between the Chen Kingdom and the Great Zhou Kingdom continued, and there were fewer traveling merchants between the two countries. In addition, the heavy snow had sealed the road, making the lives of these families who relied on traveling merchants to eat very difficult.


    Thinking of this, He Laosan looked in the direction of the city gate again. He saw that the snow was like goose feathers. Not to mention the city gate, there were few pedestrians on the streets.


    "Ah, looks like we won''t be able to wait today."


    He Lao San sighed and finally withdrew his gaze, slowly closing the wooden door of the inn.


    He turned around and walked to a wooden table at the entrance of the inn.


    An old man was sitting there. He was dressed in a long green robe, and his silver hair was snow white. However, his face was extremely red. As he moved, his temperament was extraordinary. He was obviously a wealthy family.


    He was the only guest of He Laosan''s inn. He had been staying here for an entire month, but he still had no intention of leaving.


    He Lao San did not ask the old man why he came here. After all, it was good to have guests in this situation. How could he care about anything else? He only vaguely knew from some conversations that the old man seemed to be waiting for someone here.


    "Have you cooled your tea? I''ll heat it up for you." Old Third He walked up to the old man and asked with a smile.


    He Lao San still had to take good care of his only customer. This old gentleman was quite generous. He Lao San was very satisfied to meet such a customer in this difficult winter.


    "No need." The old man shook his head and smiled.


    Old Third He nodded his head when he heard this. Although this old man looked extraordinary, he was extremely calm towards people and did not put on airs. Ignoring the rtionship between customers and vendors, He Lao San liked to associate with such people from the bottom of his heart.


    "I see you''ve been looking at the door at this hour every day for the past month, but what are you waiting for?" The old man took out a cup that was upside down on the table and filled it with tea. He handed it to Old Third He and signaled him to sit down. He asked.


    Perhaps the old man''s tone was amiable enough, or perhaps the matter had been held in Old Third He''s mind for too long, causing him to feel really depressed. Old Third He hesitated for a moment before sitting down beside the old man.


    Then he picked up the tea on the table and drank it all in one gulp, then said with a calm expression.


    "To be honest, I still have a younger brother in my family. There are some abilities that aren''t as useless as mine. Earlier, he was a centurion under themand of Prince Zhao. However¡­" He Lao San paused and looked around as if he was being careful. However, there were only him and the old man in thisrge inn. He didn''t know why he was so nervous.


    However, after confirming that there was no one around, He Lao San subconsciously lowered his voice and whispered in the old man''s ear, "It''s just that a few years ago, the Northwest Mu King rebelled. I heard that the Mu n army under the Sword Dragon Pass was purged by the Imperial Court, and those who had some connections with the Mu n were dismissed." "However, the Sword Dragon Pass is the gateway to the Great Xia Dynasty. The Imperial Court has recruited people from all over the country for this. My younger brother was transferred to the Sword Dragon Pass at that time. Now, it has been seven years since I''ve seen him."


    Eight years had passed since the Northwest Jizhou Mu Pce was annihted by Zhu Xian , the head of the Long Night Division, on the grounds of coborating with the enemy and rebelling.


    However, the Mu n was full of loyalty and earned the hearts of the people.


    Back then, when the Mu n was annihted overnight, the people''s grievances were boiling, and there were even more people who had gathered to cause trouble on this ground. In order to prevent cmity, the Imperial Court had already imposed a ban. Anyone who reported this matter would receive a reward of one or two silver coins. Those who were reported would either be sent to the outskirts or be beheaded. Under the heavy ceremony, the matter of the Shepherd King had long since be a taboo in the hearts of the people. No wonder Third Brother He was so cautious when he talked about this matter.


    However, when the old man heard this, his expression did not change at all. He picked up the teacup in front of him and gently pursed it. Then, he nodded his head and said, "At the beginning of this summer, Great Xia has often vited our Great Zhou border. That''s different from the small fights outside the Tianshan Pass. It makes my younger brother take up his post in the Sword Dragon Pass. It is indeed worrying."


    "That''s not true! He used to send letters every three months. I wonder if he''s busy this time or if it''s snowing heavily. It''s been almost five months since I''ve received any letters from him." Old Third He echoed. Perhaps because he was worried about his own brothers, his voice couldn''t help but be a little louder.


    The reasons he listed were naturally possible, but this book had not arrived for a long time, and the frontier fortress was extremely unpeaceful. If these things were to be linked together, what else was possible? He Lao San did not think about it, nor did he dare to think about it.


    The old man naturally understood what he was thinking, so he didn''t break anything.


    "I want to wait for the weather to clear up. If I can''t get my letters, I''ll set off to Jizhou to look for them. It''s just that the journey is long. It''ll take at least three to four months toe and return. I''m worried about leaving the orphans and widows at home." He Lao San seemed to have opened his chatter box and kept on chatting by himself. "Sigh, this world is so tough ¡­ Old sir, do you really think it''s the karmic retribution of His Majesty who killed his father to ascend to the throne, as the rumors say?"


    However, the old man did not answer. Instead, he justforted Old Three He.


    The two chatted for a long time, and the night gradually darkened. He Lao San estimated that no more guests woulde today, so he wanted to get up and close up.


    However, just as he stood up, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from outside the room.


    The footsteps were heavy and messy, as if more than one person hade.


    Although he was puzzled as to why there would be visitors at this point, it was still a good thing. He Lao San was still looking forward to it.


    As he thought about this, the entrance of the inn was pushed open from the outside. Two figures, one old and one young, apanied by the raging snow outside, came into sight of He Laosan.


    It was a very strangebination.


    One was an old man in histe twenties, and the other was a young man in his twenties and eighties.


    The old man''s appearance was sloppy, his hair messy, and his linen clothes were stained with some unknown stain. It was a stark contrast to the guest who had stayed here before.


    As for the youth, his appearance was not unusual. He carried a long sword on his back, and his ck clothes were washed until they were a little pale. The thing that made people tremble the most was that his right arm was empty, and it was obvious that one of his arms was broken.


    "Miao!"


    He Lao San looked at the two of them who had suddenly arrived in a daze. However, at this moment, a slightly dissatisfied cat cry suddenly sounded. He Lao San finally regained his senses. Only then did he discover that there was a ck cat squatting on the youth''s shoulder. At this moment, he was staring at him with his amber eyes wide open and puzzled.


    Third Brother He felt his scalp go numb from the sight of the ck cat. He hurriedly walked forward, wanting to greet the two of them.


    "How long have you been here?" But just as he walked up to the two of them, the sloppy-looking old man suddenly asked.


    He Lao San was stunned, but he still didn''t understand what he meant. The green-robed old man, who had lived here for a whole month, raised the teacup in his hand and smiled, "Not long, just a month."


    "Oh." The visitor nodded in response. Then, he directly passed He Lao San and went straight to the green-robed old man. He sat down impolitely, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it on his back.


    He Lao San was stunned for a while before he came to his senses. He realized that this old man who looked like Lu Bu Fan seemed to know this old man who was so sloppy that he almost looked like a beggar.


    He then looked at the young man who hade with the sloppy old man. The young man''s gaze also circled around the two old men who were in great contrast. His eyes were filled with doubt, as if he did not know that the two of them had met before.


    "Is this the child you mentioned in your letter?" However, the two old men did not have the slightest intention of exining to others. The old man in green poured himself another cup of tea, looked up at the youth, and turned around to ask.


    "Yes." The sloppy old man nodded in response.


    Then he patted his stomach and said somewhat unhappily, "I came all the way here, and you n to let this old man catch up with you on an empty stomach?"


    Hearing this, the old man in green smiled and turned to look at He Lao San, who was slightly stunned. His voice was gentle as he said, "May I trouble the shopkeeper to prepare some food for my friend? Oh, and that little brother. En, there''s also that cat."


    "Ah! Let''s go now. Sit down, gentlemen." He Lao San was also a wise master. Since these two guests knew the old man in green, then he had nothing to worry about. Moreover, he observed that these people were acting strangely. They were probably not on the same path as him. There was a saying that it was better to do one more thing than one less thing. Therefore, he decided to take this opportunity to leave. It would be less troublesome for him. Thinking like this, He Lao San nodded his head repeatedly, turned around, and walked towards the chef.


    Seeing Old Third He walk into the kitchen, the old man in green turned his head to look at the visitor and said with some envy, "This child is very good."


    "How could the person I, Canghai Liu, have taken a fancy to be wrong?" When the sloppy old man heard this, he grinned. It seemed that he was very used to the words of the green-robed old man.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" The green-robed old man had some understanding of his temperament. He angrily rolled his eyes at the sloppy old man and asked.


    "This child is indeed not bad. Unfortunately, he has lost an arm." The sloppy old man''s voice suddenly lowered, but at that moment, he looked straight at the blue-robed old man.


    "After all, he is half a disciple of my Vastsea Stream."


    "So, I would like to ask you to help me¡­"


    "Attach an arm."

 Chapter 29 Tiance Prefecture

    <h4>Chapter 29 Tiance Prefecture</h4>


    "Attach an arm¡­"


    Just as Canghai Liu''s words fell, Xu Han, who was behind him, was stunned.


    He did not expect that there was actually an old acquaintance of Canghai Liu in this remote town of You Zhou, but he did not expect that the reason why Canghai Liu met that old acquaintance was to help him connect his broken arm.


    It''s just¡­


    Can a broken shoulder really be connected?


    If he could, where would he get the shoulder he used to connect it to?


    With Xu Han''s vision, he naturally couldn''t understand.


    The journey up north was really hard. Ordinary people couldplete the journey in two months, but Xu Han and Canghai Liuliu had walked for four to five months.


    They needed to avoid theckeys of the Long Night Division, the heroes seeking revenge, and the raiders chasing after profits.


    To a certain extent, it should be considered a miracle to be able to get here.


    Two months ago, Canghai Liuliu was seriously injured. Xu Han took him to hide, and even had no choice but to return to his old business for a period of time. He pretended to be a beggar and tossed and turned all the way around.


    Even though they tried their best to avoid the crowded area, they still couldn''t avoid some battles. Canghai''s injuries recovered slowly in this kind of battles. It was only a few monthster that he recovered slightly, but he still hadn''t fully recovered.


    Xu Han continued to help the ck cat absorb the demonic energy in its body every day. After nearly half a year, although the symptoms of the ck cat had somewhat eased, there was still a long way to go before it could fully recover.


    After absorbing the demonic power of the ck cat, Xu Han''s cultivation increased significantly. In half a year, he had already crossed the Arhat Heavenly Realm from the Arhat Realm to the Diamond Realm. He gradually adapted to fighting with his left arm and recovered hisbat strength. As for the Great Evolution Sword Seed that was nted in his dantian, although it was unable to be used, with the guidance of the Vast Ocean Current, his swordsmanship had advanced extremely quickly. Now that he had reached a small sess, Xu Han could deal with ordinary troubles alone.


    It was precisely because of Xu Han''s growth that Canghai Liu did not have to be tired of dealing with those enemies who would asionally cause trouble at home. With time to recover, his body was able to recover to 77.88%. Afterwards, he led Xu Han north impatiently, but did not want to have his old acquaintance waiting here in the remote Northern Lands.


    However, the only pity was that even now, Canghai Liu was unwilling to admit that Xu Han was his disciple.


    In his own words, "I passed on to you the cultivation technique of the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum, but I am an abandoned disciple of the Sword Mausoleum. I am already unworthy, how can I do anything that does not conform to the rules of the sect?"


    As Xu Han thought about this, the conversation on the wooden table continued.


    "Arm connection?" The green-robed old man frowned when he heard Canghai Liu''s words. He looked up at Canghai Liu, his deep eyes shining as if he was weighing something.


    Canghai Liu didn''t care about this. He raised his head and drank another cup of tea. He smiled and said, "It''s said that the Headmaster of the Great Circle Tiance Prefecture is skilled in medicine, but he gave birth to a skeleton and a living dead. I don''t believe that, but I think there shouldn''t be any big problems with your ability to receive a broken arm."


    Tiance Prefecture ? Headmaster?


    Hearing this, Xu Han''s eyes narrowed, and his gaze towards the old man in green instantly became surprised.


    The Tiance Prefecture was nominally a colossus that was on par with the Great Zhou and the Long Night Division. It was the decision-making body that was in charge of military affairs from the Great Zhou to the people''s livelihood. Its subordinates had 30,000 Heavenly Policy Army as the garrison of the capital, Chang''an. In a sense, the Tiance Prefecture could be regarded as the number one person under the imperial power.


    However, since the new emperor ascended to the throne, he had intentionally supported the Longevity Division, so that the current Tiance Prefecture had long since disappeared in name.


    However, the master of the Tiance Prefecture , the Headmaster, was still an existence that looked like a god in the eyes of themon people. He had been in charge of the Tiance Prefecture for 60 years and had served the Great Zhou emperors, including the current Taiyuan Emperor. Even Zhu Xian , the head of the Long Night Division, had to be courteous when he saw such a person.


    Xu Han never imagined that Canghai Liu, a viin who had been wanted by the Great Zhou Imperial Court for decades, would have such a friendship with the Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture .


    "Oh, it''s not difficult." The green-robed old man seemed to have smelled something different from Canghai Liu''s seemingly casual attitude. His expression became solemn, and he immediately nodded in agreement. "However, what kind of arm do you want to connect to this child?"


    "I want to go to Great Abyss Mountain ." Canghai Liuliu''s answer was simple and clear, but it didn''t go far.


    However, the expression on the Headmaster''s face froze when he heard this. He instantly became silent, and then his gaze fell on Canghai Liu once again. He sized it up as if he wanted to confirm whether Canghai Liu''s words were just a whim.


    But in the end, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Therefore, he lowered his head and sighed deeply.


    "Are you really going?"


    He asked, his voice somehow bing a little low.


    "Eldest Brother is guarding the Sword Tomb and Second Brother is in charge of the mountain gate. They have a heavy responsibility and I have been free for more than 30 years. It''s better for me to do that." Canghai Liu put away his usual cynical attitude and said seriously.


    The candlelight in the inn was still flickering, and the wind and snow outside the room were still wreaking havoc.


    Xu Han looked at the two old men with solemn expressions, and for some reason, an unspeakable sense of anxiety arose in his heart.


    "Actually, as long as you are willing, you have a high chance of reaching that realm. At that time ¡­" The Headmaster seemed to be unable to bear it and tried to persuade him.


    "No." Canghai Liu decisively interrupted the old master.


    "Is there anything good about that realm? I''ve been to Kunlun before. It''s a deste ce. There''s nothing left."


    "But" The old master was not satisfied. He wanted to say something else.


    However, just likest time, his words were interrupted by the ocean currents.


    "No buts. Don''t tell me you want me, Canghai Liuliu, to be like those old immortals from the Lunar Temple, to tremble every day for fear of cmity? What''s the point of living like that for a hundred years and a thousand years? It can''tpare to the decades of my carefree life."


    "Besides" Canghai Liu''s words suddenly changed. A smile appeared on his face as he said, "If this is the case, others can persuade me, but you can''t. Back then, you didn''t step out of the door, so how can you persuade me now?"


    The Headmaster was stunned when he heard this, and then he burst intoughter.


    At this time, Old Third He, the owner of the inn, had already prepared the dishes. He brought out the dishes that looked like they could make one''s index finger move.


    "Just drinking tea is useless. Does the boss have any wine?" Canghai Liu said at that time. He Lao San naturally had no reason to disobey. He smiled as he brought up a pot of wine and said, "Everyone, please enjoy yourself." Only then did he leave.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and eat." When Canghai Liu saw the wine, he immediately smiled and nced at Xu Han, who was standing at the side. He said unhappily.


    Xu Han finally came to his senses. He sat beside the two of them in a daze. However, he didn''t know if it was because the two of them were too big, or because some information revealed by Canghai Liu''s words made his heart uneasy. Xu Han picked up his chopsticks, but he didn''t move them for a long time.


    "This wine is a good thing. I only entered the sect back then, but the Sword Mausoleum forbade alcohol. In order to drink a mouthful or two, I was punished by my master." Canghai Liu ignored Xu Han''s peculiar behavior. He drank a cup of sake and immediately revealed an intoxicated expression as he murmured.


    The Headmaster seemed to have epted Canghai Liu''s decision. He also poured himself a ss of sake and drank it. Then, he looked at Xu Han, who was beside him, and frowned again. "This kid has a demonic aura on him."


    "The evil deeds of the Dark Asura Hall naturally require a demonic aura after cultivating the [Asura Art]." Canghai Liu said nonchntly, as if he waspletely focused on the wine cup in front of him.


    "Since that''s the case, he''s still unable to cultivate the Great Evolution Sword Technique of the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum with his arm." The old master said. He was a little confused about what Canghai Liuliu was up to.


    The youth in front of him had already cultivated the Asura Technique to a high level. His meridians had already been disrupted by the demonic energy. Even he might not be able to repair it. Since that was the case, what was the use of attaching an arm to this youth? Canghai Liu had nted his sword on such a young man who was unable to cultivate the Great Evolution Sword Technique, so why?


    The old master was extremely puzzled by this.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Hearing this, Canghai Liu suddenly stopped his movements. He turned to look at the old master again and repeated his words word by word, "I want to go to the Great Abyss Mountain !"


    The old master was stunned again, but after a few breaths, a dense expression of shock spread across his face. He stared nkly at the ocean currents and said somewhat absentmindedly, "You want to give it to him?"


    His voice became somewhat loud. Only then did he realize what kind of arm Canghai Liuliu wanted to prepare for Xu Han!


    "Shh." At that time, Canghai Liu made a silent gesture to the old master and poured him a ss of sake. He looked at the Headmaster with disdain and said, "You''re already quite old, can''t you be a little quieter like me?"


    The old master also realized that he had lost hisposure. He kept his voice, but his brows were still tightly knitted.


    "Even if that thing is connected, it''s not necessarily a good thing. Are you sure this child can handle it?" Ever since they met, the Headmaster, who gave off the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze, was like a different person at that time. He gritted his teeth and approached Canghai Liuliu, asking in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly.


    "I believe in my vision." Canghai Liu still maintained his calm demeanor, but his gaze towards the old master was filled with unquestionable determination.


    Just like that, their gazes met in midair. That kind of aura that seemed to have substance began to collide, and Xu Han, who didn''t know why, was right at the center of the storm. He only felt a burst of tremendous pressure, making it difficult for him to breathe. As time passed, this pressure became heavier and heavier, causing his chest to feel stuffy.


    Just as he was about to lose his patience, the Headmaster seemed to have sensed Xu Han''s embarrassment and he was the first to withdraw his gaze.


    The "storm" also stopped, allowing Xu Han to catch his breath.


    "I pressed that arm on him. Do you think he can use it? If you want him to use it freely, you can use my medical skills and the precious herbs unique to the Xuanhe Peak of the Exquisite Pavilion to help him adapt to it." The Headmaster said with a deep gaze. "But the Linglong Pavilion has been at odds with the Imperial Court all these years. I can''t get the medicinal ingredients from the Linglong Pavilion at all."


    "This isn''t simple." Canghai Liu drank another ss of sake and said with a grin.


    "Take him as your disciple, teach him all your medical skills, and send him to the Exquisite Pavilion in a few more ways. Isn''t it over?"

 Chapter 30 There Must Be a Duty For the Heavens to Descend Upon Me

    <h4>Chapter 30 There Must Be a Duty For the Heavens to Descend Upon Me</h4>


    The Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture didn''t understand what Canghai Liu was thinking, and neither did Xu Han.


    But in the end, the Headmaster agreed to ept Xu Han as his disciple in front of Canghai Liu.


    At that time, a smile appeared on Canghai Liu''s face from the bottom of his heart.


    However, for some reason, that smile suddenly stabbed at Xu Han.


    The next day, Canghai Liuliu bid farewell to the Headmaster and led Xu Han and Xuan''er on their way again.


    They had already arrived at the border of You Zhou, and with their footsteps, they would be able to reach the destination in Canghai Liuliu''s mouth, Great Abyss Mountain , within ten more days.


    The journey that had suddenly begun seemed to have finallye to an end, but Xu Han''s heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    In the past half a year, Xu Han had never asked about the past of the Vast Ocean Current. Compared to the Sword Mausoleum traitor, he was a fierce and evil person. All Xu Han knew was that there were more words like stubbornness, stubbornness, and desperation for face.


    In the end, he still didn''t understand the current.


    Thirty years ago, Xu Han did not know why he had injured his fellow disciples, stealing swords from the sword tomb of the Mausoleum of the Swords, and then betraying his sect.


    Xu Han did not know how he had gone from being a traitor in the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum to angering the entire Great Zhou Empire.


    Thirty yearster, Xu Han still didn''t know why he stubbornly wanted to go to Great Abyss Mountain .


    Actually, Xu Han did not care. Whether Canghai Liuliu was good or evil had nothing to do with him. He just felt that Canghai Liuliu treated him well, so he wanted to repay him. That''s all.


    However, in Crooked View City, Xu Han could still remember the conversation between Canghai Liu and the Headmaster of Tiance Prefecture. He could vaguely feel that Canghai Liu was leaving him a path of retreat. It was this point that made Xu Han uneasy.


    Eight days passed.


    Perhaps it was because they were already far away from the Central ins, or perhaps the weather in Youzhou was too harsh.


    On these eight days, they had never encountered those annoying flies again.


    They walked very smoothly and arrived at the foot of the Great Abyss Mountain .


    As night fell, the wind and snow arrived as usual.


    Xu Han found some dry wood in the withered forest not far away and brought it back to the cave where they lived. Then, he lit a campfire to keep them warm.


    Canghai Liu wiped away the scarlet sword quietly. Xu Han nced at him and silently walked to Xuan''er''s side to pick it up. It was as if every day before, he began to absorb the berserk demonic energy in his body.


    Xu Han had done this a hundred times and was already familiar with it.


    After absorbing the demonic energy and refining it in the snow with the Asura Art, more than two hours had passed.


    Xuan''er had already fallen asleep beside the campfire, while Canghai Liuliu was still wiping the sword in his hand.


    Xu Han sat there silently. He hesitated slightly, but in the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is this sword what those people want?"


    Regardless of whether it was the clerks of the Long Night Division or those Jianghu raiders who chased after profits, they had asked Canghai Liuliu about the whereabouts of a sword more than once. Canghai Liuliu was frank about the sword that he had made Xu Han carry on his back. However, for some reason, those people did not believe it. Instead, they felt that Canghai Liuliu was ying with them.


    However, Xu Han had a hunch that this sword was the one that the entire Great Zhou Empire, the Imperial Court, and the Jianghu Empire flocked to!


    "Yes." Canghai Liu nodded, but did not look back at Xu Han.


    He was still wiping the sword.


    "Did you steal that sword from the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum?" Xu Han asked again in a distracted manner. In the past, Xu Han would never pursue these things that Canghai Liuliu was unwilling to tell him. However, the Great Abyss Mountain was right in front of him, and Xu Han felt somewhat uneasy in his heart. That was why he had asked such a question.


    Clearly, Canghai Liu did not expect Xu Han to ask such a question. He paused to wipe his sword before nodding after slight hesitation.


    Why steal swords?


    This question immediately appeared in Xu Han''s mind. He almost blurted it out, but for some reason, he hesitated. In the end, he did not ask and swallowed the words that had reached his mouth.


    Perhaps even he himself was not telling the truth. Was he afraid of not being answered, or was he afraid of answers that he did not want to believe?


    The two of them fell into silence again.


    The bonfire burned the dry firewood and gave off a crisp crackling sound, echoing in the silent snowy night.


    "How did you see the Great Evolution Sword Technique?" Canghai Liu finally finished wiping the sword. He carefully put it away and then looked at Xu Han to break the strange silence between the two of them.


    "Mm. I''ve finished reading it. Although I''m puzzled, I''ve already memorized it." Xu Han nodded in response.


    The Great Evolution Sword Technique was the cultivation method of the sword seeds nted in Xu Han''s body by the sea. The sword seeds nted before were only its general principles. This method allowed cultivators to cultivate from the Treasure Aquarius Realm to the Great Evolution Realm. Naturally, it was broad and profound. With Xu Han''s current horizons, he could notpletely understand it.


    "Where are you confused? Tell me about it." Canghai gossiped.


    Xu Han was stunned. "Those are too tedious. I might not be able to remember them even if Senior hasn''t cultivated yet. Why don''t I wait until I reach that level before asking Senior for advice?"


    After Xu Han finished speaking, he looked straight at Canghai Liu, as if he was waiting for some of the answers he had hoped for.


    Hearing this, Canghai Liu was stunned for a moment before nodding his head in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    "The cultivation method depends on yourself. No matter how much I talk about it, it''s not as practical asprehending it yourself."


    Canghai Liu replied.


    Hearing this, Xu Han''s body trembled. He raised his head to look at Canghai Liuliu. The campfire reflected the youth''s pitch-ck eyes, and the light inside shed.


    "Senior ¡­"


    "We''re going up the mountain tomorrow. Let''s rest early." Just as Xu Han spoke, he was interrupted by Canghai Liuliu. Then, hey down without turning back and fell asleep beside the campfire.


    Xu Han calmly looked at Canghai Liuliu, who had already closed his eyes. He remained silent for a long time before finally letting out a deep sigh and helplessly sleeping with him.


    ¡­


    Great Abyss Mountain .


    It was a demon mountain.


    The monsters in the mountains were overwhelming, and if a person entered, there would be no life or death.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, the Great Demon revolted, and an immortal sealed it in a bottomless abyss. In order to prevent future troubles, the immortal used a supreme divine ability to move over a mountain to fill up the abyss, and the Great Abyss Mountain came from this.


    Of course, the history was too long, so no one knew whether the legends were true or false.


    However, the Great Abyss Mountain was actually stung by all sorts of monsters, and even the most powerful cultivators of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not dare to waste their lives in it.


    Ever since they arrived within a hundred li radius of the Great Abyss Mountain yesterday, Xu Han had faintly smelled something unusual. However, the hundred li radius of the Great Abyss Mountain was as if it was rumored to be empty.


    When they arrived at the Great Abyss Mountain throughyers of snow, the scenery in front of them changed.


    The Great Abyss Mountain and the snow-capped Nether Continent were like two worlds.


    If it was Ling Lie''s snowstorm that turned the entire Nether Continent into a vast white world, Great Abyss Mountain was an oasis within that vast white world.


    "Miao!" Xuan''er squatted on top of Xu Han''s head and looked at the towering mountain wrapped in dense woods. Her eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with shock and curiosity.


    Although Xu Han tried his best to remain calm, the strange expression in his eyes also revealed the astonishment in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but have an illusion thatpared to the vibrant Great Abyss Mountain in front of him, the snow-covered Nether Continent outside might be the most ferocious ce.


    "Let''s go." Canghai Liu raised his head to look at the mountain in front of him. A bright light shed in his eyes. Then, he stopped talking and led Xu Han and the ck cat towards the Great Abyss Mountain .


    The unexpected appearance of Great Abyss Mountain truly shook Xu Han''s heart at the beginning, but he would not let go of his vignce because of this.


    Xu Han, who had worked as an assassin for Dark Asura Hall for two years, understood one thing.


    Sometimes, the more beautiful and harmless things looked, the more deadly they were.


    However, after walking for a long time, Xu Han, who was vignt, did not encounter any trouble as he had imagined.


    The "Asura Art" he cultivated allowed him to urately smell a faint demonic aura pervading the forest. It must be something that only elves could leave behind when they came out. Although Xu Han had never seen the legendary monsters, he could vaguely sense that something was following them.


    Whether it was an elf or a wild beast, Xu Han was not sure.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t attack me." However, Canghai Liuliu, who was walking ahead, seemed to have sensed Xu Han''s doubts. He looked back at the solemn Xu Han and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Xu Han was stunned. He knew that the Vast Ocean Current could sense the trailers as well. However, he did not know why the Vast Ocean Current was so sure.


    But now that Canghai Liu had spoken, Xu Han felt a little relieved.


    "Where are we going?" He put away his worries, then thought of something else and asked Canghai Liu.


    "Mountain peak." Canghai Liu''s answer was simple and clear.


    After Canghai Liu met the Headmaster, Xu Han faintly sensed that something was amiss. At this moment, he thought for a moment and finally mustered up his courage. Then, he asked, "What exactly are you going to do? Or is there something on the top of the mountain?"


    Hearing this, Canghai Liu smiled. He turned around and looked at Xu Han again, but his footsteps never stopped.


    "I remember you telling me that you were a beggar before."


    "You used to ask your own people why they were alive?"


    "Then tell me, you feel that since living is such a difficult thing, and everyone still has to work so hard to live, then living must have its meaning.


    "The heavens told us toe to this world, so we must have arranged our own mission."


    "You''re still looking for your own mission."


    "And I¡­"


    Canghai Liu paused for a moment before turning his head towards the towering mountain peak and speaking heavily.


    "I''m fulfilling my mission."

 Chapter 31 Dajun, Do You Dare to Make a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 31 Dajun, Do You Dare to Make a Bet</h4>


    The journey up the mountain wasn''t easy either.


    It took Xu Han and Canghai Liu 17 days to climb to the top of Great Abyss Mountain .


    This was also the reason why Canghai Liuliu had used magical techniques to help him along the way. If Xu Han were to do it himself, even if he didn''t slip and fall, it would probably take him two to three months to reach the peak alive.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    The peak of the Great Abyss Mountain was a bare circr tform that was a hundred zhang long. It was extremely t, not like it was formed from heaven, but rather, it was more like it had been ttened by a huge sharp de.


    This thought made Xu Han shiver.


    He could not imagine just how powerful an existence it was to be able to achieve this.


    Perhaps only the legendary Great Sage of the Monster race had such strength, but once he recalled some legends about the Great Abyss Mountain , Xu Han had no choice but to doubt for the first time whether this seemingly ridiculous statement was true or not.


    Compared to Xu Han''s suspicions, Canghai Liuliu seemed familiar.


    When he reached the peak of the mountain, he suddenly stopped and remained silent for a while.


    "We''re here."


    He said.


    Her voice was deep and gentle.


    It was as if he was sighing and saying goodbye.


    "Senior?" Beside him, Xu Han looked at the empty dome and then at the solemn expression of the ocean currents. He didn''t know why, but he was also uneasy.


    At that moment, the ocean currentnded on the dome.


    Xu Han was shocked and was about to follow, but an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. Xu Han, who was overwhelmed by what he saw, collided with the ck cat on his shoulder and fell to the ground with a heavy bounce.


    "Kid." Canghai Liuliu, whonded on the dome, stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up into the distance and said this.


    Xu Han, who was sitting on the ground, raised his head and looked at Canghai Liu in confusion. He was just about to say something.


    "If that dayes, I will bring my sword with me¡­"


    "The number of victories and losses is unknown."


    However, Canghai Liu''s voice rang out first.


    Then, Xu Han was still stunned, but Canghai Liuliu''s hand suddenly stretched out. He held it in the void, and Xu Han felt his back tremble. The scarlet sword let out a clear cry and transformed into a streak of light that leapt into Canghai Liuliu''s hand.


    Canghai Liuliu was naturally the same as Canghai Liuliu, describing him as sloppy and ragged.


    It was just that a mountain breeze suddenly came from nowhere at that moment.


    The white hair on his forehead that looked like weeds was raised by the mountain wind, and the gray robe around his body stirred.


    A mighty aura surged out of his body, and the dust on the dome immediately rippled out.


    Canghai Liuliu looked into the distance, and a divine light shone in his murky eyes. It was as if the roars of dragons and tigers could be heard in the heavens and earth.


    Xu Han stared nkly at Canghai Liuliu in the distance. He suddenly remembered that day when Canghai Liuliu had gone to Heavenly Battle City, he did not bring this sword with him.


    And if you take it with you¡­


    "Brat, I forgot to ask you. Do you dare to take the arm I found for you?" Canghai Liu suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Han and asked.


    Xu Han smelled the meaning behind Canghai Liu''s words. He stood up and looked at Canghai Liu silently for a long time. Finally, he bowed respectfully and said with a solemn expression, "Senior has bestowed him with Xu Han."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Canghai Liuughed loudly. It was as if he had fulfilled a certain wish. The expression on his face immediately rxed. Then, he withdrew his gaze and raised the sword in his hand high under Xu Han''s gaze.


    "The thirty-ninth abandoned disciple of the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum, Canghai Liuliu, wishes to see Great Lord!"


    "The thirty-ninth abandoned disciple of the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum, Canghai Liuliu, wishes to see Great Lord!!"


    "The thirty-ninth abandoned disciple of the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum, Canghai Liuliu, wishes to see Great Lord!!!"


    ¡­


    At that time, the voice of the Vast Ocean Stream spread out like a tide, louder and louder, echoing back and forth on the uninhabited peak of the Great Abyss Mountain .


    He shouted nine times before stopping, but the echoes were still echoing.


    Another dozen breaths passed.


    Canghai Liu''s voice gradually stopped, but Xu Han looked at Canghai Liu doubtfully, not knowing what he was doing.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a loud explosion suddenly sounded from within the forest.


    The beast was rmed, and the bird pped its wings.


    "Hu¡­"


    Before Xu Han could recover from the loud noise, a long breath came from all directions.


    The voice resembled the murmurs of some gigantic creature that had awakened from a long slumber.


    Xu Han had never experienced such a strange scene before. He lowered his eyes and looked around vigntly. Even the ck cat on his shoulder noticed something strange at that time. Its eyes narrowed into slits, and the fangs at the corners of its mouth were exposed. asionally, it would let out an oozing scream.


    Compared to Xu Han and the ck Cat''s alert, Canghai Liu seemed to have anticipated such a situation. He ced his sword behind his back and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at a certain spot in front of him as if he was patiently waiting for something.


    "Another three hundred years?"


    After a few breaths, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    At that moment, a red phantom gradually appeared in front of Canghai Liu.


    Xu Han was still far away, unable to see the phantom clearly. He felt that the phantom figure came out of thin air, as if it had walked out of thin air. It was extremely strange.


    The red phantom naturally didn''t care about Xu Han. From the moment he appeared, his gazended directly on Canghai Liuliu. He sized up Canghai Liuliu for a while. After a long time, the phantom withdrew its gaze and said slowly.


    "What exactly happened in the past three hundred years? The Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum actually sent a Great Evolution Realm mortal to seal the true body. Did the world not remember its name for too long, or did the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum lose its inheritance?"


    The phantom''s voice was not very loud, but it carried with it an innate dignity of a superior.


    When Xu Han heard this, the words "three hundred years" and "seal" contained in the few words of the phantom in the distance showed Xu Han that the phantom was extraordinary. It was even very likely that it was a legendary immortal or a great demon.


    "Dajun, you''re joking. Dajun''s prestige is something that no one dares to forget even after thousands of years. How dare my Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum underestimate Dajun?" Canghai Liu seemed to have anticipated the appearance of this phantom. He smiled and said with a calm tone, but the light in his eyes grew brighter.


    "Oh?" The phantom''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light suddenly appeared inside.


    "Then do you think you can seal the true body?"


    "The Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum was ordered by our ancestors to guard the Great Lord. It has been over 4,000 years since it was suppressed every three hundred years. Even though my cultivation is inferior to my ancestors'', I am still unwilling to let down the great trust of my ancestors. I am willing to give it a try with my broken body."


    Canghai Liu seemed to have ignored the mockery in the words of the phantom. He said seriously, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant, but extremely serious.


    "Huh?" The phantom seemed to have sensed the seriousness of Vastsea Stream''s attitude. He put away his teasing expression and sized up the old man in front of him.


    "In more than 4,500 years, fourteen Southern Deste Sword Immortals have been here one after another. Only two or three left alive. Do you want to suppress me for another three hundred years, or are you in a hurry to release me?" The phantom asked again. There was less arrogance and more doubt in his voice.


    "Whether you seed or fail, you have to give it a try. However, since you are so confident, do you dare to bet with me?" Canghai Liu still maintained his neither humble nor arrogant attitude, and his calm tone made the Great Lord, who had lived for countless years, have an illusion that he could not see through it.


    But the phantom had his pride after all. After a moment of silence, he said again, "Alright, but what do you want to bet with me?"


    "If I am unfortunate enough to perish and fail to suppress the Grand Lord like the previous sages, I can guarantee that no one will return to the Great Abyss Mountain within ten years. Whether or not the Grand Lord can escape within these ten years depends on the Grand Lord''s good fortune." Canghai Liu said slowly.


    The phantom clearly did not expect Canghai Liu to put forward such a bet, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He had been sealed here for more than four thousand years, and the seal would loosen every three hundred years. Therefore, every time the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum sent disciples to reinforce the seal, most of those who came died by his hands, but at the same time, he was unable to prevent the seal from being reinforced again and again.


    Such a lonely four thousand years was truly too difficult to endure. If what Canghai Liu said was true, then giving him another ten years and the disciples of the Mausoleum of No Swords causing trouble again was not impossible. Therefore, the conditions offered by Canghai Liu could be said to be extremely attractive to him.


    But at the same time, that Great Lord was not a fool.


    Since Canghai Liuliu dared to make such a bet, this item that he wanted was definitely not of ordinary quality, and he was definitely extremely confident in his own strength. The phantom could understand this, but it could not let go of its desire for freedom.


    He pondered for a long time before asking, "What if you seed?"


    Hearing this, Canghai Liu smiled and said slowly.


    "If I am lucky enough to win, I want something from the Sovereign."


    As soon as Canghai Liu said those words, Xu Han, who had beenpletely shocked by the conversation between the two of them, suddenly regained his senses. He looked at Canghai Liu in disbelief. The pupils in his eyes suddenly dted, and a faint terrifying guess floated in his mind.


    "What is it?" The phantom asked with a frown. He had been sealed here for more than four thousand years, and there was no longer anything long on his body. He really couldn''t understand what Canghai Liuliu was looking for.


    "One of Dajun''s arms."


    As soon as these words were spoken, both the phantom and the distant Xu Han''s pupils suddenly dted, and fury and horror appeared between their brows.


    "This sovereign''s arm?" The phantom said with a deep gaze. Killing intent surged out of his gaze as he looked at Canghai Liu.


    "Dajun doesn''t dare?" Canghai Liu, on the other hand, did not care. The scarlet sword was abruptly held in his hand, pointing at the phantom with Ling Li''s sword tip. He asked in such a manner, and his tone carried a trace of disdain.


    The phantom naturally recognized the contempt in Canghai Liuliu''s words. How could he ept it? He frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 32 Canghai Fudongliu

    <h4>Chapter 32 Canghai Fudongliu</h4>


    Before this, Xu Han had some doubts and fantasies about the arm connection that Canghai Liu had suddenly mentioned.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he would never have imagined that the arm that Canghai Liu had prepared for him would actually be this arm that had an unknown origin, but was extremely ancient and powerful.


    His head was a little blurry.


    Even though his temperament was much stronger than his peers, he was still only seventeen years old. At this moment, he waspletely unable to imagine what kind of situation it would bring him to possess such an arm.


    But soon, a determination shed across his forehead. He was already unwilling to ept the current situation, so he had the fortune to sell himself in Dark Asura Hall . Now, he had lost an arm. Although he did not show any signs of anything unusual about this, his heart was somewhat unfair and gloomy about it. Now that he had the chance, he naturally had to give it a try. As for whether it was a disaster or a blessing, Xu Han naturally said it was not true, but he was willing to gamble.


    If he didn''t have the courage to do so, then why would he have to enter the Dark Asura Hall back then?


    As Xu Han''s thoughts surged in his mind, Canghai Liuliu didn''t hesitate to receive the permission of the phantom. He swung the edge of his sword and charged straight at the phantom.


    The phantom had never thought that Canghai Liuliu would be so decisive. He naturally did not dare to be arrogant. After all, although Canghai Liuliu''s cultivation was difficult for him to see, he would definitely be prepared to make such a bet. The phantom understood this logic and was therefore extremely cautious.


    At that moment, his toes pointed to the ground and his body retreated abruptly, wanting to avoid the sudden sword strike from the Vast Ocean Current.


    However, Canghai Liu was not satisfied with such a result. A cold light shed in his turbid eyes, and the gray robes around his body bulged like air bags. The speed of the sword de suddenly increased a bit at that moment, and he relentlessly chased after the retreating figure of the phantom.


    The phantom''s eyebrows finally revealed a wisp of dense anger at that moment.


    How powerful and ancient was he?


    If he hadn''t been careless back then, how could he have been sealed here?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the immortal seal had always been pressing down on him, how could he have been bullied by the disciples of the Mausoleum of Swords every three hundred years?


    More than four thousand years of resentment surged into his heart at this moment, and the shadow''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet red.


    "Junior, do you really think this sovereign is easy to bully?" He let out a loud shout, and his rage turned into thunder that shook the heavens, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.


    At that moment, the clouds and winds of the Great Abyss Mountain peak, which was still ten thousand kilometers clear, were filled with muffled thunder.


    The phantom''s entire body burst out with a pressure akin to that of a sovereign. His hand suddenly stretched out to meet the sword that was piercing towards him like this.


    At that moment, the clouds in the sky and the wind in the mountains frantically rushed towards the palm of the phantom as if they had received a royal edict. They rushed forward one after another to meet the sword strike of the ocean currents.


    "Pu." Canghai Liuliu''s body trembled and he let out a muffled snort. Yin red blood immediately seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    "A mere Great Evolution Realm cultivator dares toe here and humiliate himself!" A wisp of color appeared in the eyes of the phantom that had seeded in one strike. He said coldly, and the aura around his body was immense. At that moment, the wind and clouds gathered together and continued to move. After a few breaths, they shockingly turned into thin snakes.


    The red light around the phantom immediately flowed down his arm towards the thin snakes. The bodies of the thin snakes turned blood-colored under the influence of the red light, and their appearances instantly became a bit ferocious.


    The poisonous snake, which was clearly formed from the power of the phantom, seemed to have intelligence in their eyes. Driven by the phantom, the long sword that spat out messages and wrapped around the ocean swiftly attacked the ocean.


    When he saw that he was about to cross the sword and hisse towards Canghai Liu''s arm.


    The corner of Canghai Liu''s mouth suddenly curled into a smile, and a divine light suddenly burst out from his eyes.


    His lips parted slightly.


    A low, high-pitched syble came out of his mouth at that moment.


    He said.


    "Xing Tian."


    As soon as he said that.


    The sky, which had been dimmed by the phantom, instantly darkened a little.


    It was as if the lightning serpent had already pressed down on the clouds above his head, and the lightning python howled.


    A monstrous pressure surged from the heavens and earth, heading straight for the ocean currents, as if it wanted to suppress them.


    The phantom, who had been calm enough from beginning to end, suddenly dted his pupils when he heard the two words.


    Ding!


    However, it was in the midst of this heaven and earth anomaly, the boundless thunder and lightning.


    An extremely soft voice suddenly pierced through the violent thunder and entered everyone''s ears.


    It sounded like a chicken crow before daytime, like the evening bell at dusk.


    It wasn''t vast, but it was as loud as lightning.


    It was a sword cry.


    As the sound of the sword fell, the sword in Canghai Liu''s hand suddenly exploded with a dazzling bloody light.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the heavens and earth was even louder, as if something had fallen into boundless rage.


    There were even a few bolts of lightning in the clouds that turned into lightning pythons and fell straight down, chopping apart ravines around the ocean currents.


    However, the ocean currents did not move.


    He was like a god standing between heaven and earth. Everything flowed, but he didn''t move like a mountain.


    The bloody light on the sword became even brighter. Under the bloody light, the venomous snakes wrapped around the sword let out miserable screams as if they had touchedva. In the end, their bodies shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "The sky is round!" Canghai Liu spat out a thunderp from his mouth.


    At that moment, the sword in his hand and his body turned into a streak of light and headed straight for the shadow''s face.


    The wind and clouds that the phantom had just summoned were torn apart like defeated leather under the sword light, and in the blink of an eye, the sword touched his body.


    The phantom that was still in shock didn''t even have time to resist. With a tremor, it was sent flying dozens of feet away by the sword light.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the sky was even louder.


    This seemingly short-lived battle between the two of them ended with a lot of battles.


    Canghai Liuliunded on the side with his sword in hand. His clothes fluttered, and his eyes were filled with starlight. The sword intent around his body was washing away, and his aura was like a rainbow.


    The phantom floated in the sky with a solemn expression on its face. The red light around its body was dim, and it was clear that it had suffered a hidden loss in the battle just now.


    "Heavenly Punishment Sword? No wonder you have the courage to fight against me." He looked at Canghai Liuliu with deep eyes and said coldly. His tone was no longer as arrogant and contemptuous as before, but rather a bit more dignified.


    However, this kind of solemnity was not aimed at Canghai Liu, but at the sword in his hand that was glittering with a seductive and bloody light.


    In the distance, Xu Han could see everything. The fight between the two of them had already exceeded his understanding. Even though he had already predicted the strength of the Vast Ocean Current, it was only now that he saw it that he realized that his thoughts on that level of existence were a bit too naive.


    "Dajun Yanughed. Without any reliance, how could I dare to make a fool of myself?"


    Canghai Liu said calmly, At this moment, the bloody light on the longsword in his hand seemed to possess intelligence. He actually began to climb onto the arm that was holding the sword. Then, the blood light turned into streaks of blood energy and poured into his hand. At that time, his arm turned bright red. Blood vessels bulged out like ferocious venomous snakes that covered his palm and began to spread towards his arm at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Has the Southern Deste Sword Mausoleum already reached this level? To suppress me for another three hundred years, you actually dare to use such a vicious creature?" The changes in Canghai Liu''s hand naturally couldn''t be concealed from the phantom''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, his tone carrying a hint of disdain, and at the same time, there was an indescribable solemnity.


    "I''ve been to Kunlun. I''ve seen the scenery there. Dajun knows what this sword means, and I know it too." Canghai Liu stared at the phantom in the sky. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know that you have to have this sword to deal with those things?"


    "It''s just that I overestimated myself in the end. The might of the fierce sword is far from something I can control."


    At this point, Canghai Liu seemed to have thought of something that he was unwilling to mention. His gaze instantly dimmed a little, and even his voice became low.


    "So you want to take one of my arms and use demonic power to control the fierce sword?" The phantom''s expression froze when he heard this. He seemed to haveprehended something, but then he seemed to have thought of something. His gaze swept across the surroundings and finallynded on Xu Han in the distance. "You want to bet on that child?" He asked.


    "What do you think, Great Lord?" The blood light from the vicious sword continued to corrode Vast Ocean Stream''s right arm. In the blink of an eye, his entire right arm had be extremely strange. However, he was still unaware of this. He smiled and looked at the phantom. His tone was not like a mortal enemy who wanted to fight to the death, but rather like a confidante he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Ordinary people are not surprising." The phantom shook its head and frowned.


    "The immortals of Kunlun are still notparable to those things, but mortals have lived in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps, even if they can defeat immortals, they may not be certain." Canghai Liu said nonchntly.


    The two of them deliberately controlled their voices. Although Xu Han saw that the two of them seemed to be talking, because of the distance and the endless thunder between the heavens and the earth, he was unable to hear their conversation clearly. However, he was secretly curious why the two of them, who had just killed so many people, stopped at this moment.


    "Really? It''s a pity that you can''t convince me to put the fate of my nsmen in the hands of a child like you, especially a human child!" The phantom''s eyes turned cold as he said this. At that moment, an overwhelming might surged out of his body, spilling out from the top of the mountain like a river.


    "Your Majesty misunderstands again. I don''t want to impose fate on anyone. I just want to give him a key. As for whether to use it or not, it''s all a matter behind me. It has nothing to do with me." Canghai shook his head again, but the sword in his hand was lifted by him at that moment. At that moment, the sword intent around his body also surged out from his body, colliding with the aura emitted by the phantom. Dust immediately flew up from the top of the mountain.


    "Really? But it''s not your mouth that wants to convince me." The phantom said, his voice bing even colder.


    "I know." Canghai Liu nodded. The sword was suddenly erected in front of his chest. The index and ring fingers of his other hand were erected and pressed against the sword.


    "Kid, look carefully. This is thest move I''ll teach you!"


    His voice suddenly grew louder, passing throughyers of thunder and entering Xu Han''s eardrums.


    After saying this, he turned his head to look at the figure in the sky that looked like a sovereign.


    A cold light shed in his eyes. His index finger and ring finger sliced across the sword body. At that time, a sword seed appeared behind him, carrying a vigorous sword intent. The sword seed grew violently under the sword intent.


    In an instant, it turned into a green seven-petaled lotus flower that was about to bloom.


    "The Grand Dao isplete!"


    Canghai Liu''s voice carried a surging majesty as it resounded on the summit of the Great Abyss Mountain .


    "You can also use the Sword Derivation!"


    After he finished speaking, the seven-petaled green lotus behind him suddenly bloomed like an edict.


    He stepped on the green lotus and his body was like a rainbow.


    Under the thunder that filled the sky, the wind and clouds of the meeting suddenly stopped.


    At that time, the boundless sword intent carried wind, rain, lightning, and lightning as it transformed into an azure dragon carrying the man who stepped on the lotus flower as it charged towards the dome.


    That sword strike was extremely loud, causing mountains and rivers to overturn.


    With that sword strike, everyone fell, and the immortal lowered his eyebrows.


    That sword strike only wanted to go somewhere, but it didn''t find its way back.


    ¡­


    "The Grand Dao isplete, and the sword can also be derived."


    That was the opening general outline of the Great Evolution Sword Art, but it also contained the essence of this vast sword art.


    A sword seed can spread out to all things in the world. ording to the book, once a sword seed spreads out a seven-petaled lotus, the moment the sword lotus blossoms, it will be the time for the sword art to reachpletion, breaking through the Great Evolution Realm and ascending to the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, it wasn''t necessary for the Sword Lotus to bloom.


    For example, it was written in the book that cultivators could use their lifespan as a guide to forcefully bloom a lotus flower.


    And the price to be paid.


    It''s a life¡­


    Xu Han looked at the sword, his eyes empty, as if he had lost his soul.


    He knew that for the rest of his life, he would never forget that sword.


    ¡­


    A monthter.


    At the bottom of the Great Abyss Mountain .


    An old man in green stood in the heavy snow. He held an oil umbre and looked into the distance as if he was waiting for something.


    In the distance, a youth with a broken arm was carrying a long sword on his back, and a ck cat was squatting on his shoulder. In his hand, he was holding a blood-red right arm that did not look like a human hand as he slowly walked over.


    His expression was nk and his clothes were ragged, as if he had experienced many twists and turns before arriving here.


    "Coming." The green-robed old man smiled as he watched the youth walk over and asked softly.


    "Oh." The youth came to the old man''s side. At that time, he looked up at the old man and asked, "From today onwards, you are my master?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "May I ask you a question?" The severed-armed youth asked again with a serious expression.


    "Master, please ask." The old man said with a smile.


    "What does this arm mean to me?" A puzzled look appeared in the youth''s eyes.


    "The key to the solution, the staircase to the heavens. Of course, it could also be the chains that imprisoned them in the abyss." The old man paused for a moment before turning to look at the youth and asking, "How is it? Have you thought it through?"


    The youth''s gaze instantly becameplicated. He looked at the old man and pondered for a long time before finally asking, "What about him? What kind of person is he?"


    The old man didn''t say anything. He only turned around and looked at the towering mountain peak amidst the heavy snow. After a long silence, he said.


    "ming Sun Fresh Spring Water, Sky Bearing Pine in the Snow."


    "An ancient rebel, a mortal is a true sage."

 Chapter 34 Back Then, Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 34 Back Then, Grudges</h4>


    Ye Chengtai , who was already filled with killing intent, was slightly stunned by the young man''s words or the confidence in his tone.


    He also slowly stood up and looked into the darkness at the youth''s pitch-ck eyes. His hands gradually clenched into fists, and surging energy poured out like a flood.


    " Marquis wants to kill me?" Xu Han narrowed his eyes. The ck cat on his shoulder waszily curled up, as if he had not sensed the killing intent pervading the hall at all.


    "Husband." The woman behind her called out. After all, she was also from a wealthy family. She had followed Ye Chengtai and Guan Hai all these years, but she still had some experience in the world. At this time, the lights in the hall were extinguished. It wasn''t difficult for her to guess that her husband was already tempted to kill her. She naturally didn''t know where his killing intent came from, but she still felt that it was inappropriate.


    However, Ye Chengtai did not respond to the woman''s call.


    In the darkness, he narrowed his eyes, as if his gaze could see the youth''s appearance through theyers of night.


    He didn''t feel any aura from this youth. In other words, this youth''s cultivation was only at the Treasure Aquarius Realm. At such a young age, his cultivation was already not ordinary or ordinary. It should be able to be described as aplete mess.


    However, ording to the Headmaster''s letter, Ye Chengtai would not be able to make him suppress the entire Ye n on such a young man.


    If it had been a few years ago, he would have lost his position and risked his life. But now that his daughter was valued by the Linglong Pavilion, she could soar into the sky. Although Ye Chengtai was not a powerful person, he did not want to drag his daughter down because of him, and even bring disaster to the Ye n.


    Over the years, he had already suffered a lot from the Shepherd King''s plot to rebel, and this had finally improved. He was unwilling to take any more risks.


    "Teacher and I are grateful. I, Ye Chengtai, am not a hero, but I do not want to be the one to repay you for your kindness. If you leave now, I will pretend that I have never seen you, nor have I seen this letter." Ye Chengtai said in a deep voice, with a threatening tone.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Xu Han smiled and asked with a calm expression. He did not show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction or fear because of Ye Chengtai ''s aggressive attitude.


    At that time, anger finally climbed up to the top of Ye Chengtai ''s eyebrows.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" As he spoke, one of his hands suddenly turned into a w and was about to attack Xu Han''s face.


    His speed was extremely fast. As a Nether Opening Realm cultivator, his strength was pushed to the limit. Before the woman at the side could even regain her senses, Ye Chengtai ''s sharp ws had already arrived in front of Xu Han.


    Facing Ye Chengtai ''s murderous intent, Xu Han was still standing there with a smile on his face. He didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Seeing that the sharp ws had reached the noodle door, Xu Han''s face was about to be torn apart in the next moment.


    "Father!" Suddenly, a tender cry came from outside the room.


    Ye Chengtai ''s body trembled. He suddenly retracted his sharp ws from Xu Han''s face and retreated into the distance. Then, he waved his hand and the extinguished candle in the hall lit up again, illuminating the Marquis'' Mansion of Ning Country with golden light.


    Squeak.


    With a hoarse sound, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and a figure wearing a light red dress walked into the room.


    "Father, why did you put out the candle at night?" The figure asked.


    Ye Chengtai , who was still filled with killing intent, immediately smiled when he faced the figure''s questioning. He hurriedly said.


    "The night wind blew heavily. I identally blew out the candle."


    "Is that so?" The figure frowned. Obviously, she was a little suspicious of Ye Chengtai ''s words. She turned around and looked at the situation in the room. However, her mother''s face was a little pale, and a youth with a strange appearance squatting on her shoulder was standing beside her.


    "Who is this?" She carefully recalled it and confirmed that she had never seen this youth before, so she asked.


    At that time, Xu Han also looked at that figure.


    It was a young girl with a ponytail. Wu Si hung down at her waist, revealing her forehead as smooth as jade. Her eyes under her eyebrows seemed to contain autumn water. Her lips were so red that they had bright teeth. Against the background of a pink dress, she looked extremely extraordinary. She was a picturesque beauty.


    This must be the daughter of Ye Chengtai , the closed disciple of the Linglong Pavilion Elder, Ye Hongjian .


    Hearing this, Ye Chengtai pointed at Xu Han, wanting to find some words, but after all, he was still facing the sword a moment ago, so it was still a bit difficult for Ye Chengtai to say something.


    "I, Xu Han, greet Miss." Xu Han smiled, as if he had long forgotten about the fight just now. He cupped his hands and said to Ye Hongjian , his attitude respectful, but not humble and arrogant. "I am Marquis '' new bodyguard. I will be responsible for escorting Miss to Linglong Pavilion."


    "You!?" Ye Chengtai was already hostile to Xu Han''s sudden appearance. Seeing him speaking nonsense in front of his daughter, he was infuriated and wanted to say something.


    "Guards?" Hearing this, Ye Hongjian tilted her head to look at her father. Ye Chengtai sensed that her daughter''s gaze had to suppress the anger in her heart.


    As a father, he didn''t want his daughter to get involved in the muddy waters of Great Zhou.


    This was his instinct and, of course, his responsibility.


    "That''s right, but Young Master Xu is just a candidate. Just who should be tested again?" Ye Chengtai said in a deep voice.


    ording to the letter, the youth in front of him was the disciple of the Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture . The Headmaster left this letter to ask Ye Chengtai to think of a way to send him to the Exquisite Pavilion.


    Ye Hongjian was a closed door disciple appointed by the elders of the Exquisite Pavilion. Although it was not easy to bring one or two people into the Exquisite Pavilion, it was not difficult to calcte.


    But behind this¡­


    Back then, His Majesty had ordered Zhu Xian , the head of the Long Night Division, to annihte the entire Mu Wang Manor in the name of plotting against them, leaving only that ignorant little heir unounted for. Outsiders looked like the Emperor was afraid of the 200,000 Mu n troops that the Mu n had in Jizhou Sword Dragon Pass, but Ye Chengtai was very clear. What the Emperor truly feared was the deeply rooted Tiance Prefecture that had assisted the Great Zhou Monarchs.


    After annihting the Mu Pce, he chopped off an arm of the Heavenly Policy Pce.


    Ever since then, the Tiance Prefecture had been suppressed by the Longevity Division that His Majesty had intentionally supported. Now, it was in name only, and the Headmaster''s whereabouts were unknown a year ago.


    Not to mention whether the Headmaster was alive or dead, but with the Headmaster''s temperament, since he had sent his disciple to Chang''an at this time, there must be some sort of n behind it. It might even be the beginning of Tiance Prefecture''s counterattack on the entire Longevity Division.


    Ye Chengtai asked himself that he couldn''t be a loyal viin, but he didn''t want to be a righteous warrior.


    He had no intention of participating in the battle between the two monsters, only wishing to ensure the safety of his family. The Headmaster''s letter was obviously intended to pull him onto the war chariot of the Tiance Prefecture , so Ye Chengtai was naturally unwilling.


    He wanted to hide it from his daughter before taking care of Xu Han.


    Although he would not kill him as he had said before, he had to at least drive him away.


    "Huh?" When Ye Chengtai said those words, Xu Han raised his eyebrows. He turned to look at Ye Chengtai with a puzzled expression and asked, "Didn''t Marquis agree to this just now? Or did it say that the letter was not clear enough, so he still needed to show it to Miss?"


    Xu Han''s seemingly inadvertent words caused Ye Chengtai ''s heart to skip a beat, and his expression instantly turned ugly.


    When Ye Hongjian was young, she had been sent to the Tiance Prefecture and taught by the Headmaster. She was very close to the Headmaster. If she knew that Xu Han was sent by the Headmaster, she would definitely not refuse. At that time, Ye Chengtai would find it difficult to shirk her responsibility.


    "Letter? What letter?"


    Sure enough, as Ye Chengtai had expected, Xu Han''s words aroused Ye Hongjian ''s curiosity. She turned around and looked at her father doubtfully and asked. She was not a fool. The seemingly harmonious atmosphere in the hall was strange. She had sensed it since she entered the hall, but she couldn''t think through it thoroughly. Now that she heard Xu Han''s words, she naturally felt even more suspicious.


    Ye Chengtai was a little flustered when he faced Ye Hongjian ''s question. He looked sideways at Xu Han and saw a trace of mockery in his eyes. He knew that at this moment, he was in a difficult situation to ride a tiger. "Ah ¡­ yes ¡­ it was a letter of rmendation from an old friend ¡­" "I''m just afraid that you won''t be satisfied with Red Note, so I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Is that so?" Ye Hongjian looked at Xu Han doubtfully. She only felt that this youth was a little strange, but she could not find anything wrong with him. Since he was rmended by her father''s old friend, she no longer cared about him. She casually said, "Then it''s him."


    Hearing this, Ye Chengtai ''s expression became even uglier. He was just about to say something when Xu Han cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you young miss."


    "Oh." Ye Hongjian nodded and withdrew her gaze.


    "I''ve been strolling around with the princess and sister for a long time today. I''m a little tired. My daughter will return to her room to rest now." After saying this, she bowed to her parents and left.


    At this time, only Xu Han and Ye Chengtai were left in the hall.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became gloomy and cold. The intense killing intent in Ye Chengtai ''s eyes as he looked at Xu Han surfaced, almost condensing into substance in the air and surging towards Xu Han.


    The woman at the side also looked at her husband worriedly, still a little confused.


    "Brat, do you really think that I, Ye Chengtai , am easy to bully?" His words were extremely heavy, as if they came out from between his teeth. Obviously, this Marquis of Ning Country had already fallen into the brink of fury.


    " Marquis still wants to kill me?" However, Xu Han still maintained his usual attitude, neither angry nor happy, neither humble nor arrogant.


    This calm attitude undoubtedly caused the anger in Ye Chengtai ''s heart to burn even more.


    Just as he was about to lose control of himself and wanted to attack again.


    "Does Marquis really think that Miss''s trip will be smooth sailing?" At that moment, Xu Han''s voice sounded again.


    "Will Zhu Xian really let Miss go to the Exquisite Pavilion and wait for her to return from her studies one day to help Madam clear up her injustice?"


    At that moment, Xu Han''s eyes narrowed. His gaze crossed the murderous Ye Chengtai in front of him and looked at the woman behind him.

 Chapter 35 Night Changan

    <h4>Chapter 35 Night Chang''an</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the temperature of the already gloomy Marquis Mansion of Ning Country dropped a little.


    Ye Chengtai and his wife''s expressions changed as they looked at Xu Han. A dense expression of fear instantly appeared on their brows.


    "Madam is a side branch of the Mu Pce. She is also the aunt of the Mu n''s Crown Prince who knows nothing about life or death. Although Zhu Xian only destroyed the Mu n back then, I think Marquis has a deep understanding of the suppression of the coteral ns over the years. Marquis should know more about Zhu Xian than I do." Xu Han said calmly.


    However, the faces of Ye Chengtai and the woman in the room became even uglier.


    The wife of the Marquis of Ning Country, also known as Ye Hongjian ''s mother, was called Mu Yinyin. She was a coteral descendant of the Mu n. Back then, Zhu Xian ''s methods of suppressing the Mu n were iparably ruthless. However, the Mu n had a great cause after all, and coteral descendants or existences like the Marquis of Ning Country had spread throughout Chang''an City. There were even several princes who had close contacts with the Mu n back then.


    Zhu Xian naturally had some misgivings, so he only killed the Mu n''s own n. The rest of them didn''t pursue it, but they also tried to suppress it over the years.


    The Marquis of Ning Country was at least a Marquis, and it had something to do with him being able to get into such a messy situation.


    "Linglong pavilion and the court recently hostile, almost tore face, Marquis thought that with Zhu Xian ''s mind he really will let Marquis and Linglong pavilion rtionship? "Or perhaps, Marquis is just how wise he is to protect himself. In Zhu Xian ''s heart, the entire Marquis Manor of Ning Country has already beenbeled as the Tiance Prefecture and Mu n because of his wife. Marquis has stayed in Chang''an City for so long. Is this not a truth that you can''t figure out thoroughly?"


    Xu Han said. The smile on his face was even more intense, but his gaze towards Ye Chengtai and Mu Yinyin was somewhat gloomy and cold.


    Ye Chengtai and Mu Yinyin exchanged nces at each other at that time, and both of them saw astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    They weren''t stupid. Previously, their hearts had been overwhelmed with joy because their daughter had soared into the sky. In addition, many years had passed since the incident with the Mu Pce. They hadn''t thought about it at all. Hearing Xu Han''s words, they immediately thought about it thoroughly.


    "So what? The Long Night Division is not trustworthy. Is the Tiance Prefecture trustworthy?" However, Ye Chengtai had been up and down for many years, so it was impossible for him to believe him just because of Xu Han''s words.


    " Tiance Prefecture ?" Xu Han shook his head. " Marquis seems to have misunderstood something. I can''t represent the Tiance Prefecture , I only represent Xu Han."


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Chengtai frowned. He did not like to talk like this.


    "Is there any difference? Of course Marquis doesn''t believe me. However, Marquis only needs to know that if Miss wants to go to the Exquisite Pavilion, I have to go as well. Without Miss, I won''t be able to go to the Exquisite Pavilion. Therefore, Marquis can trust mepletely. That''s enough." At that time, Xu Han met Ye Chengtai ''s gaze. His expression was firm, and the light in his eyes was clear. It caused Ye Chengtai ''s heart to tremble, but he did not have the slightest bit of doubt at that moment.


    There was another long silence.


    Ye Chengtai looked at Xu Han with a calm expression for a long time before finally sighing.


    "I understand. Young Master, please leave. I''ll have someone arrange a ce for you to stay." With that, he waved his hand, and an attendant entered the hall. Under Ye Chengtai ''s orders, he led Xu Han away.


    "Then we''ll wait for Marquis ''s news." Xu Han did not push too hard. After all, it was rted to Ye Chengtai ''s daughter, so it was only natural for the other party to hesitate. Therefore, he cupped his hands and allowed the attendant to lead him out of the hall.


    When Xu Han left, only Ye Chengtai and Mu Yinyin remained in the hall.


    "Husband ¡­" Mu Yinyin walked forward at that time and called out worriedly.


    She said guiltily, "I''ve dragged you and Red Notes down all these years ¡­ Now that Zhu Xian is here ¡­" Mu Yinyin couldn''tpletely let go of the cmity in the Mu n. However, as a woman, she didn''t have a single inch of cultivation and was utterly powerless to change anything. Instead, she had dragged down her husband''s family and even her daughter. However, Ye Chengtai had not been dissatisfied with her for all these years. Instead, he loved her more. This made Mu Yinyin feel even more guilty.


    Hearing this, Ye Chengtai regained his senses.


    He turned his head and saw that his wife''s face was filled with depression and uneasiness. He felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly hugged her into his embrace.


    "Madam, don''t think too much about it. We are husband and wife. We share weal and woe. Besides, the Mu King''s family is full of loyalty. His death was indeed wronged. Although I am weak and cannot give direct advice to the Saint, I will not join in with Zhu Xian ." Ye Chengtai paused for a moment. His gaze wandered and finally turned into a wisp of determination.


    "Since he, Zhu Xian , still won''t let us off, then I, Ye Chengtai , will risk my life to ensure that Madam and Red Note are unharmed!"


    As he said this, his resolute voice echoed back and forth in the room.


    ¡­


    The night in Chang''an City was no different from the night in You Prefecture.


    On the contrary, Xu Han, who was ustomed to sleeping in the open, felt a little ufortable because of the incense pillow and quilt of the Marquis'' Mansion. He actually tossed and turned on the bed for a long time without sleeping.


    "Miao!" The ck cat, who was sleeping beside him, was awakened by Xu Han''s actions. It let out a soft cry of dissatisfaction and thenzily squatted up. It raised its eyes to look at Xu Han. Itsrge amber eyes were filled with doubt, as if it was really questioning Xu Han.


    If outsiders were to see such a humane expression, they would be secretly surprised. However, Xu Han had already adapted to this.


    After half a year of traveling with Canghai Liuliu to Great Abyss Mountain and nine months of learning from the Headmaster, he and the ck Cat could almost be said to be dependent on each other, and there was no gap between them.


    At that time, Xu Han smiled apologetically. Then, he reached out and touched the ck cat''s head. He said softly, "You go to sleep first. I want to go out for a walk."


    As he spoke, Xu Han stood up from the bed and tidied up his heart. He was just about to leave the house.


    "Miao!" Unexpectedly, the ck cat let out another soft cry. Before Xu Han could understand what it meant, his body turned into an afterimage andnded on Xu Han''s shoulder.


    Xu Han was stunned.


    Then, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Alright, let''s go for a walk then."


    Xu Han and Ye Chengtai got along unhappily. Only he and Ye Chengtai knew clearly. When others saw him, they thought that Xu Han was an honored guest. Naturally, no one in the manor dared to stop him. Xu Han left the courtyard smoothly.


    It was already 11 o''clock.


    If it were any other town, it would have been quiet in the middle of the night.


    However, Chang''an City was still bustling with activity.


    There was an endless stream of guestsing and going from the taverns on both sides of the street, and some drunken people were still shouting these things out loud.


    Either bitter, or boastful.


    This was probably the case with the Hundred Forms of the Mortal World.


    Xu Han walked silently, his gaze sweeping across the faces of the drinkers.


    The Headmaster also liked to drink, but he was not as drunk as Canghai Liu. After learning from him for the past nine months, he had to drink a small pot almost every night.


    In his words, he was drunk and floating in the air, a little drunk and a little cold.


    No matter what, Canghai Liuliu and the Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture were people that Xu Han could not see through.


    They seemed to be chasing after something, and they seemed to be worrying about something.


    But they never said anything, and Xu Han never asked.


    Only half a month ago, the Headmaster left a letter telling Xu Han to bring him to Chang''an City to look for the Marquis of Ning Kingdom, and then he disappeared alone.


    Xu Han did not know where the Headmaster had gone or what he had done.


    But he was very uneasy.


    The reason for that was because the expression on the Headmaster''s face when he left was exactly the same as the moment Canghai Liuliu ascended the Great Abyss Mountain .


    But in the end, he still brought the letter to Chang''an.


    Although his arm had already been connected, it was the arm of an Ancient Demon n Great Saint that Xu Han was unable to name. How could it be so easily controlled?


    He still needed to go to the Linglong Pavilion to find some medicinal ingredients that were unique to Xuanhe Peak and refine them in order to alleviate the harm caused to him by the boundless demonic energy in his arm. However, as a Headmaster, it was not convenient to do this. ording to the previous n, Xu Han had to find a way to go to the Linglong Pavilion himself. But now, because the Headmaster suddenly had something urgent to do, he had advanced this n by some time.


    "Run! Try running another one for me?"


    Just as Xu Han was thinking about this, a burst of curses suddenly sounded in front of him.


    He suddenly pulled Xu Han back from his thoughts. He looked up and saw a few burly men dressed in attendants shouting at a middle-aged man with disheveled hair not far from him.


    "Master, next time, next time I will definitely bring the wine money, please spare me!" The middle-aged man smelled of alcohol. From what he said, it was likely that he was surrounded by these restaurant servants because he didn''t pay for the wine.


    Xu Han shook his head. He had seen many people like this before. Almost every restaurant had to have some people joking around. He took a detour to the side, preparing to avoid this before he could "fight".


    "Next time? Is the Drunken Red Building where you are grandfather the ce where you can go back on your word?" The leading burly man cursed angrily. His attitude was extremely arrogant. He looked around and said with a ferocious expression, "Beat me up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of servants surrounded him. Without any scruples, they punched and kicked the middle-aged man.


    The next sound was naturally the scream of the middle-aged man ughtering a pig.


    Xu Han, who had already walked several zhang away, did not mind. After walking for a long time, he was a little hungry and wanted to find a quiet restaurant to eat.


    Only then did he take a step forward. Who would have thought that behind him, he would suddenly stretch out his hands and hug his feet tightly.


    "You still want to run? If I don''t beat you half to death today, my Drunken Red Building won''t open!" The sturdy man''s angry curses immediately came, and several servants surrounded him again.


    Only then did Xu Han see that those hands were filled with horror-the drunken man who had been beaten up earlier had somehow managed to escape from the encirclement of a few people. He ran behind Xu Han and was currently hugging Xu Han''s thigh tightly. Obviously, he was also afraid of being beaten up.


    "Uncle, save me." The middle-aged man looked at the approaching servants and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly asked Xu Han for help.


    However, Xu Han frowned. He did not interfere in such matters. He moved his feet and tried to shake off the drunkard, but the drunkard clearly understood that if he fell into the hands of those servants again, even if he didn''t die, he would still have to peel off half of his skin. Naturally, he didn''t want to, so he used all of his strength to hug Xu Han tightly.


    At this time, the servants had already rushed to the front, and a trace of coldness appeared in Xu Han''s eyes, and he was about to use some strength.


    The drunken man seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stood up. He pointed at Xu Han and said.


    "Brother, brother, I''ve finally waited for you. Nah, these are the people who helped brother take care of them!"

 Chapter 36 Ye Wen

    <h4>Chapter 36 Ye Wen</h4>


    The expression on Xu Han''s face froze, but he didn''t want the drunkard toe up with such a method.


    "Huh?" The servants who rushed forward were naturally puzzled. They raised their fists and paused, then turned to look at the strong man in the lead.


    However, the sturdy man''s eyes had already turned red. He pointed at the two of them and shouted, "Let''s fight together!"


    When the servants heard this, they naturally did not dare to disobey. They immediately raised their fists and greeted Xu Han''s face.


    Xu Han''s eyes turned cold. Originally, he was just wandering around, but he didn''t want to encounter such a thing. Originally, he wanted to exin it easily, but the other party didn''t ask about it. After all, Xu Han was not a good man or woman. With a thought in his heart, his right arm wrapped in white cloth suddenly swung out.


    It was a straight fist.


    There were no moves, nor were there any exquisite moves.


    However, this seemingly simple punch followed suit.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams of pain and misery rang out, and the servants that surrounded them all flew backwards at that moment.


    However, Xu Han stood there with a strange smile on his face as he looked at the strong man in the lead.


    The strong man''s legs began to tremble. The servants around him were lying on the ground wailing endlessly. He felt that he was just a general who could summon the wind and rain to do whatever he wished, but now he was alone. The smile at the corner of Xu Han''s mouthnded in his eyes, and it was even more sinister.


    Plop!


    With a light sound, the iparably arrogant and sturdy man knelt down and begged Xu Han for mercy, "Little one doesn''t recognize Mount Tai with his eyes. He dashed into Master. You have a lot of them, please spare the little one!"


    "¡­" This strong man''s attitude was so different that Xu Han was a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s go." He waved his hand with disappointment and said this. In the end, he had been a beggar for more than ten years. This strong man might be a bit hateful, but those servants were still trying to get a bite to eat.


    Seeing that Xu Han did not have any intention of making things difficult, the burly man''s expression immediately became joyful. He hurriedly shouted to the people who had fallen to the ground to help him leave.


    Xu Han, however, did not mind and waved his hand again. This was the only way to let everyone leave.


    After Xu Han finished cooking on this side, he turned to look behind him.


    The one who caused all this, the middle-aged drinker who was reneging on his debts.


    Xu Han was able to spare the servants because of this matter or because the drinker had reneged on his debts. Although they had handled things inappropriately, it was only natural for them to owe money to the world. There was nothing wrong with that.


    On the other hand, this drinker was hateful if he didn''t pay for the drinks and wanted to divert the cmity to the east.


    Although Xu Han did not like to kill for no reason, he was not someone who could be used casually.


    However, when he turned his head, he discovered that the middle-aged man who was still hiding behind him had long disappeared.


    Xu Han frowned. His cultivation was already at the Diamond Realm. Although his perception was inferior to that of ordinary cultivators at the same realm because he only cultivated external skills, it could still be considered hearing and epting fate.


    How a drunkard escaped without him noticing was debatable. Moreover, if he had the ability, how could he be beaten to the teeth by those servants who did not have half an inch of cultivation?


    Xu Han shook his head as he looked at the empty street behind him. Finally, he decided not to think about it.


    There were too many strange things in the world, how could he understand them one by one?


    This episode came to an end.


    Xu Han gathered his mood and brought the ck cat to a secluded store. He ordered a steamed fish that the ck cat liked to eat and ordered himself a bowl of noodles for dinner today.


    When the meal was over, Xu Han stood up and was about to pay the bill. He touched his waist, only to find that it was empty.


    He was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly.


    His purse is gone.


    ¡­


    About half an hourter, the sleepy Ye Chengtai arrived at the entrance of the store.


    When he saw Xu Han, who was sitting upright in the shop, being watched suspiciously by the waiter, the expression on his face was extremely exciting.


    After paying for Xu Han''s meal, he led Xu Han towards the entrance of the manor.


    Perhaps because of the shortage of manpower, Xu Han was much quieter along the way, until he reached the entrance of the mansion. The two of them did not say a single word.


    When he entered the manor, Xu Han, who was about to head to his residence, was suddenly stopped by Ye Chengtai .


    "Brat, if I entrust the life of Red Note to you, are you worthy of trust?" Ye Chengtai asked in a deep voice. Without his previous aggressiveness in the hall, there was a trace of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    Most of the parents in this world are like this.


    No matter how heroic he was, when it came to his children, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Ye Chengtai had probably understood Xu Han''s words during that period of time. The Long Night Division would not let them off. Zhu Xian was born to be suspicious. How could he sit and watch the descendants of the Mu n grow up?


    Hearing this, Xu Han smiled and turned to look at Ye Chengtai .


    " Marquis , you are more than twenty years older than me. Don''t you understand? There is no one in this world worth trusting except yourself."


    Ye Chengtai did not expect Xu Han to give such an answer. The expression on his face froze, and his gazended on the youth in front of him in a daze. He was speechless for a long time.


    The night wind suddenly rose. It waste autumn in Chang''an City in August, and the chill in the night wind made Ye Chengtai ''s heart skip a beat.


    He didn''t know why, but he was actually fooled by this young man who looked the size of his daughter, and a chill inexplicably arose in his heart.


    Only at this moment did he understand why this young man in front of him, who did not seem to be at the Treasure Aquarius Realm, was valued by the Headmaster and epted as a disciple.


    Ye Chengtai took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    "But Marquis can trust me. I have a serious illness and need to enter the Exquisite Pavilion to be treated. Without Miss, I would not be able to enter the Exquisite Pavilion even if I have a thousand abilities. To me, protecting Miss means protecting myself." Xu Han interrupted Ye Chengtai ''s words.


    Ye Chengtai was stunned again. He stared at Xu Han for a while before nodding his head.


    At that moment, the Marquis of Great Zhou seemed to be ten years old, and he was a little gloomy.


    A Marquis without power and influence was sandwiched between the overwhelming power of the Long Night Division and the unyielding Tiance Prefecture . This was not a good feeling at all.


    However,pared to the unscrupulous Long Night Division, the Tiance Prefecture could still be considered as a way out.


    When the two of them said this, they didn''t have the mood to continue, so they each bid farewell and left.


    ¡­


    On the morning of the second day, Xu Han, who had already formed a habit, got up early.


    After eating breakfast delivered by his attendants, he came to the courtyard of his residence and used the fist and feet recorded in the Asura Technique.


    Right now, he was already at the Diamond Realm. The fist and feet that Senluo had bestowed on him were only the first chapter of the Asura Technique. They were only applicable to the Aquarius Realm and Arhat Realm . After reaching the Diamond Realm, the progress that this fist and foot set could bring could be said to be negligible.


    However, Xu Han continued to practice diligently in an attitude of chatting better than nothing.


    Moreover, using his fists and feet could help him adapt to this demon arm as soon as possible.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Xu Han was able to use this arm that did not belong to him in a short period of time.


    It had to be said that this arm had brought many benefits to Xu Han.


    The demonic energy contained in his arm was extremely vast. With this, Xu Han could absorb the demonic energy in the ck cat''s body without any scruples and store it in his arm. This allowed the ck cat to avoid the pain of being tortured by the demonic energy that would explode out of his body every night.


    Secondly, he couldpletely use the demon arm to activate the Asura Arts to temper his body. He no longer had to worry about the irreparable damage that the Asura Arts would cause to his body when he cultivated. It could be said that he had perfectly solved the drawbacks of the Asura Arts.


    However, the meridians in his body had long been destroyed by the Asura Technique during his earlier cultivation. If he wanted to cultivate an inner cultivation technique like the Great Evolution Sword Technique again, he needed to find some medicinal ingredients to repair his meridians. This was also one of the main reasons why he wanted to go to the Exquisite Pavilion.


    But there''s no such thing as a free lunch.


    The Great Monster Saint''s arm was not something that could be easily controlled.


    The boundless demonic power he contained was beyond Xu Han''s control. He would erode Xu Han''s body step by step, and Xu Han had to use the secret technique taught by the Headmaster and some medicinal ingredients from the Exquisite Pavilion before he couldpletely turn this arm into his own.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han frowned, and the power around him surged out violently, causing his waving fists and feet to be even more powerful.


    There was a faint sound of air-piercing. Just looking at it from afar was enough to make one feel how powerful his fists and feet were.


    Xu Han continued to cultivate until noon. When he felt that his entire body was almost exhausted, he stopped.


    After a sumptuous lunch delivered by the attendant, he rested for a while in the yard.


    However, just as he fell into a daze, he heard a series of noisesing from outside the manor.


    After listening carefully, it was as if someone hade to pay a visit, and there should be arge number of people. In a few tens of breaths of time, the sound of congrattions and visits did not stop.


    Xu Han secretly felt a little strange.


    The Marquis of Ning Country had just given a banquet to the dignitaries in Chang''an City yesterday, so why was it like this today?


    It has truly been a long time since he lost his soul, and if he gained some momentum, would everyone know about it?


    When Xu Han thought of this, he shook his head. In the end, it was hard for him to guess the thoughts of the wealthy families.


    He rxed andy down on the bed.


    In a few days, he and Ye Hongjian will be heading towards the Exquisite Pavilion together. There will definitely be some dangers along the way, and Xu Han will be able to cope with them easily. Therefore, this peaceful andfortable scene is rare and valuable. Xu Han does not intend to waste it.


    As Xu Han thought about this, he slowly closed his eyes again.


    However, in the end, everything in this world was written by coincidences.


    Only this time did he close his eyes, and there was amotion outside the courtyard.


    "Move aside!" A girl scolded angrily. Her voice should be young, but there was a strong sense of anger in her words.


    "Young miss, don''t make things difficult for me. Marquis has instructed ¡­" The attendant stopped halfway through his persuasion.


    Before Xu Han could figure out the situation, he felt a burst of hurried footstepsing from not far away, rapidly approaching where he was.


    His heart trembled, and he was afraid that something would happen. He quickly sat up and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 37 Ye Hongjian s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 37 Ye Hongjian ''s Anger</h4>


    When Xu Han pushed open the door with his sword, the visitor happened to arrive at the courtyard in front of the door.


    Xu Han fixed his gaze and saw a beautiful figure wearing a long white dress.


    "Miss?" Xu Han was stunned, but he did not expect that this guest would be Ye Chengtai ''s daughter, Ye Hongjian .


    Xu Han''s attitude was respectful, but it was obvious that the other party hade with ill intentions.


    Ye Hongjian ''s beautiful eyes were covered with a thickyer of anger. She red at Xu Han as if she wanted to pierce through his chest with her gaze.


    Xu Han could see Ye Hongjian ''s anger, but he couldn''t understand why he had only met this young miss once and didn''t have any grudges with her. What exactly made her so dissatisfied?


    "Humph!" When Ye Hongjian saw Xu Han, the anger in her eyes instantly grew more and more intense.


    ng!


    With a crisp sound, a long sword flickering with cold light was suddenly unsheathed and held in Ye Hongjian ''s hand.


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Xu Han was even more puzzled. He did not know how this Ye Hongjian was so hostile to him. Only then did they see a sword facing each other.


    With his many years of experience crawling out of Saber Mountain and Sea of Blood, he could tell at a nce that the current Ye Hongjian was not as simple as scaring him. She really had a killing intent towards him.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know what you did?" Ye Hongjian scolded angrily. Then, without waiting for Xu Han to have any chance to refute, her body suddenly moved. The sword in her hand and her body turned into a cold light as she charged straight towards Xu Han''s face.


    Since Ye Hongjian was epted as a closed door disciple by the Taishang Elder of the Exquisite Pavilion, her talent was naturally unquestionable.


    Although she was not even seventeen years old, she had already reached the Pill Yang Realm, and her body had formed a purple pill that ordinary cultivators could notpare to. The might that this sword strike could unleash far surpassed that of ordinary cultivators at the same realm.


    At that moment, the divine light in Xu Han''s eyes condensed, and he climbed up to his eyebrows with a warm and angry expression.


    He took a deep breath, and the muscles around his body suddenly bulged. The arm wrapped in white cloth suddenly stretched out and unexpectedly met Ye Hongjian ''s whistling sword with his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound exploded.


    Astonishment immediately climbed into Ye Hongjian ''s eyes. She was very clear about the might contained in her sword, but Xu Han actually caught it with his own flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Xu Han''s strange arm wrapped in white cloth firmly held Ye Hongjian''s sword in his hand. No matter how hard Ye Hongjian tried, there was no way to take it out. He could only stare at Xu Han in shock and anger.


    "You ¡­!" After a few fruitless attempts, Ye Hongjian looked at Xu Han again. She opened her mouth to say something, but before she could say anything, she stopped.


    Because Xu Han didn''t give her any chance to speak.


    Xu Han''s hand that was holding Ye Hongjian''s sword suddenly pulled. Ye Hongjian felt a tremendous force surge forth. Her body involuntarily pounced into Xu Han''s embrace. At that time, Xu Han''s other hand reached out like a poisonous snake and urately grabbed Ye Hongjian''s neck, lifting her up high.


    "Cough. Cough."


    Ye Hongjian , who had been grabbed by the neck, could only continuously struggle to get rid of Xu Han''s control. However, Xu Han''s hand strength was astonishingly great. No matter how hard she struggled, it was hard to move. She could only let Xu Han lift her off the ground like a chick.


    "Miss Ye, Xu Han admits that he hasn''t provoked Miss in any way. It''s just that he has no intention of offending her. Miss, you can say it straightforwardly." Xu Han raised his head to look at Ye Hongjian whose face had turned red due to difficulty breathing and said with a calm expression.


    "But Miss is indiscriminate and wants to draw her sword to face each other. Fortunately, I have some cultivation. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid that I would have already died under Miss''s sword."


    "Young miss is the daughter of Marquis . Xu Han dares not kill you, but young miss'' life is life, and Xu Han''s life is also life. I can let this matter go, but next time, the sword in Xu Han''s hand will not recognize Marquis Royal Sun!"


    Xu Han''s words were extremely cold, and the killing intent wrapped in his tone was not fake, causing Ye Hongjian ''s face to immediately turn pale.


    After all, she was a daughter of everyone. She had been born in Chang''an, a capital far away from Jianghu, and Ye Chengtai had helped protect her from the wind and heavy rain. Who had spoken to her like this?


    This was the first time in his life that he had been threatened like this.


    After Xu Han finished speaking, the hand holding Ye Hongjian ''s neck slowly loosened, and Ye Hongjian ''s body immediately fell to the ground.


    "Young miss, if you have nothing else to do, then leave on your own. I won''t send you off far away."


    Then, Xu Han turned around, picked up the ck cat that was looking at the two of them with a puzzled expression on the ground, and turned around and walked into the room.


    What he said just now was not as simple as scaring Ye Hongjian . Although Ye Hongjian ''s cultivation was only equivalent to the Arhat Realm of a physical body cultivator, the Purple Core she formed was the highest grade of inner core that could be formed in the Pill Yang Realm. The power she could erupt could be said to be crushed in the same realm.


    If Xu Han hadn''t obtained the help of the demonic power from the ck cat, and if he hadn''t had some natural advantages over ordinary inner n cultivators before the Netherpassage Realm, Xu Han would probably have paid a considerable price even if he didn''t die on the spot with this sword strike.


    He no longer had the time to ponder where Ye Hongjian ''s anger came from. After all, he believed that he had not really done anything evil since he came to Chang''an. Even if it was a conversation with Ye Chengtai , he knew it was reasonable and could not be regarded as coercion.


    "My surname is Xu, just wait. Even if I, Ye Hongjian , die, I will definitely not let you seed!" Ye Hongjian , who was outside the room, said this. Although she tried her best to make her words sound convincing enough, the faint tears in her voice could not be concealed from Xu Han''s ears.


    "Is that so? Then Miss Ye, please wipe away your tears and say these words to me. I might even be a little afraid." Xu Han replied without turning his head. At that time, the gate of the courtyard was closed by him, and he did not look at Ye Hongjian again from beginning to end.


    When Ye Hongjian heard this, she was stunned and realized that tears had flowed out from the corner of her eyes at some unknown time.


    She secretly hated herself for being so miserable. She hurriedly reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, then picked up the longsword on the ground. After looking at Xu Han''s door angrily, she left reluctantly.


    ¡­


    When Xu Han returned to his room, he did not feel sleepy.


    He thought carefully for a while and felt that there was something strange about it. Even if Ye Hongjian knew that he had forced Ye Chengtai , she shouldn''t be so angry. Or could it be that Ye Hongjian herself was such a person?


    Xu Han thought about it, but he couldn''t think through it thoroughly, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    There seemed to be a lot of people in the manor, and there were endless conversations. Xu Han did not like such a crowded asion, let alone Ye Chengtai showing off his daughter, it had nothing to do with him.


    All he needed was to safely send Ye Hongjian to the Exquisite Pavilion, and then rely on her to stay in the Exquisite Pavilion for a period of time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han sat up again. The ck cat beside him seemed to have sensed something and let out a soft cry. Then, it jumped onto Xu Han''s shoulder.


    "You''re the only one who''s smart." Xu Han scolded and prepared to get up and walk out of the room.


    After all, it was rare for him toe to Chang''an, so he had nothing to do in his spare time, so he might as well go out and take a stroll.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    However, just as this thought urred, a knock came from outside the door.


    Xu Han frowned and thought to himself, Could it be that Ye Hongjian was not angry in her heart and went back?


    "Who?" He immediately asked, his voice wrapped in a trace of displeasure.


    "It''s small." The person outside replied carefully.


    "Huh?" Xu Han was stunned, but he could tell that this voice was the voice of the attendant in charge of his daily life. "What is it?"


    "The banquet has begun. Marquis has called the little one over to invite Young Master over." The person outside the room said again, and the ttery in his voice was not concealed.


    "What banquet? Just tell Marquis that I have something to attend to, so it''s inconvenient for me to go." Xu Han frowned again. He was truly unhappy with such a banquet, and he was truly ufortable with it.


    "Young Master, don''t make things difficult for me. Marquis said that I must let Young Master go. Otherwise, I will test him." When the people outside heard Xu Han''s words, their expressions changed, and their voices became a little anxious.


    "Must I go?" Xu Han was puzzled. If Ye Chengtai had some brains, he would know that the Long Night Division had been staring at his Ye n for a long time. At this moment, it was fine to entertain everyone with a big banquet. He still insisted on exposing Xu Han to the scrutiny of the tiger wolf in Chang''an.


    Could it be that he really had some extravagant hopes for the Longevity Division?


    Xu Han was a little confused, but since the Headmaster had asked Xu Han to look for Ye Chengtai by name, he must have considered the other party''s character. Even if he did not want to believe Xu Han, he would not do such a thing as selling him to the Longevity Division.


    Otherwise, once Xu Han died, the wrath of thunder in the Tiance Prefecture would not be something a small Marquis Manor of Ning could bear.


    When Xu Han thought of this, he finally nodded and said to the outside, "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Regardless of what Ye Chengtai had nned, Xu Han had to ept it. If he couldn''t even pass this trial, how could he let Ye Chengtai give his daughter to him peacefully?


    Xu Han''s heart was filled with determination. He agreed to the attendant outside the room, tidied up his appearance, and left the room. Under the guidance of the attendant, he walked towards the banquet.

 Chapter 38 Banquet Is No Good Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 38 Banquet Is No Good Banquet</h4>


    After all, Marquis of Ning was a Marquis of Ning.


    No matter how gloomy he had been these past few years, he hadn''t fallen behind as a Marquis.


    The scale of the banquet was muchrger than Xu Han had imagined.


    The guests who came were on the third floor, the third floor, and the third floor. They were all seated in the main hall of the Marquis'' Mansion of Ning Country, leaving behind only a long passage in the middle.


    When Xu Han followed the attendant into the main hall, the guests who had already taken their seats all cast their gazes on Xu Han.


    Xu Han had lived for eighteen years and had never received such a courteous reception before. However, he did not have stage fright. Although he was somewhat curious about the gazes cast by the crowd, he still straightened his back and walked with the attendant to the seat that had been arranged for him.


    Unexpectedly, the action Ye Chengtai had arranged for him was actually the first ce below the main seat. This caused Xu Han to be stunned.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Ye Chengtai , only to see that the middle-aged man was also looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Xu Han felt that the smile was somewhat strange, but after all, this banquet was a big asion. Xu Han could not ask any more questions, so he could only put away his doubts and sit down.


    "Miao." Just as she sat down, Xuan''er''s gaze was attracted by the sumptuous food ced on the table. She let out a long cry of surprise and jumped onto the table. Her nose kept sniffing among the food as if she wanted to tell which was her favorite taste.


    "Greedy." Seeing this, Xu Han scolded with a smile, but his gaze towards Xuan''er was filled with doting.


    At this moment, the gazes of the crowd still hadn''t retracted. Most of them were still looking at Xu Han with curiosity or confusion.


    Sensing this, Xu Han was slightly stunned.


    He was a little confused.


    The people in this hall were most likely the dignitaries of Chang''an City, dressed in silk and dressed in delicious delicacies. Xu Han, on the other hand, was dressed in sackcloth with a ck cat and a white cloth tied to his right arm. Even Xu Han knew that dressing like this was a bit out of cepared to these dignitaries.


    Just now, when they entered the hall, everyone looked at him curiously. Why did the gazes of these people still fall on him at this time?


    Could it be that such attire was so rare for the elders of Chang''an?


    Xu Han couldn''t help but tease in his heart.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone already knows about the fact that the Little Girl was epted as a disciple by the Linglong Pavilion''s Elder Division." At this time, Ye Chengtai , as the host, finally raised his wine cup and spoke loudly to the people below the stage.


    "Little girl, it''s all thanks to your help to our Ye n over the years. I''ll toast you all here."


    These words were naturally scenes. The Marquis of Ning had lost power for many years, and there were only a handful of guests in the Marquis Manor of Ning who hade and gone these past few years. If Ye Hongjian hadn''t been appreciated by Sikong Bai , most of the people present wouldn''t have taken him seriously.


    Ye Chengtai and everyone present knew all of this. However, no one was willing to light it. Instead, they all raised their wine sses at that time and spoke like old friends. Then, they all drank the wine in their cups.


    Naturally, Xu Han was no exception. However, when he finished drinking a cup of sake and put it down, he felt that someone was casting a gaze at him not far away.


    This gaze was different from the gazes cast by the others. It was not puzzled or curious, but was filled with hostility.


    Xu Han was stunned. He looked in the direction where the gaze came from.


    However, not far from his location, there was a teenager the size of him staring at him.


    The youth was dressed in brocade clothes and wore a jade belt around his waist. He was quite handsome, but the gloomy aura between his eyebrows really made Xu Han a little unhappy.


    However, Xu Han did not understand. He had only arrived in Chang''an yesterday. Today, Ye Hongjian first came to cause trouble, but now, this young master who looked like he was from a noble family looked at him coldly. However, Xu Han did not know exactly where he had provoked these people.


    He simply stopped looking at the young master and lowered his head to tease Xuan''er. However, the other party''s gazended firmly on Xu Han like a maggot of a tarsal bone, as if he wished he could kill Xu Han on the spot.


    At this moment, Ye Chengtai said, "Yesterday, I had already troubled you all to share the joy that Lady De Sibang valued. I shouldn''t have troubled you all again today."


    " Marquis , what are you talking about!"


    "That''s right. We''ve known each other for many years. If Marquis has a life, how can we not obey?"


    Just as Ye Chengtai''s words were spoken, several people below received the conversation and responded enthusiastically. If no one else saw this scene, they would most likely sigh with admiration that Ye Chengtai had such feelings for everyone else. However, only Ye Chengtai knew the truth.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ye Chengtai hurriedly smiled and nodded when he heard what everyone said. "However, I have an important matter to announce when I invite all of you here today."


    Ye Chengtai smiled and pointed at Xu Han who was not far away.


    At that time, everyone''s gazes fell on Xu Han once again.


    Xu Han''s heart trembled. He did not understand what Ye Chengtai was doing.


    However, he subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and the muscles around his body tensed up at that moment. This was an instinct that he had obtained from risking his life and death many times. As long as Ye Chengtai said something that was detrimental to him, he could react as quickly as possible to deal with it.


    "This young master is called Xu Han."


    "After my old friend."


    "From today onwards, he will also be¡­"


    At that moment, Xu Han''s heart rose to his throat. He thought of Ye Hongjian''s sudden attitude today. Perhaps Ye Chengtai had already told Ye Hongjian his identity, and perhaps he wanted to reveal it to the public at this moment.


    How sensitive was the disciple of the Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture ?


    How many people would want to get rid of it quickly?


    Just thinking of this caused Xu Han''s heart to sink.


    "Little girl Ye Hongjian ''s husband!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a burst of congrattions rang out from everyone present.


    "Huh?"


    And what about Xu Han?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and his expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect that Ye Chengtai would actually y such a trick on him!


    He stared nkly at the crowd, only to see that everyone was congratting him. Whether it was because of fake feelings or fake intentions, at this moment, there was a slow smile on their faces.


    Obviously, they had already known about this news.


    Thinking so carefully, Xu Han understood why Ye Hongjian would suddenlye to the door today to face him with a sword.


    However, the truth was the same. The news that the daughter of the Marquis of Ning Country was going to marry an unknown youth was released by Ye Chengtai at dawn today. He also took the opportunity to invite more than half of the dignitaries in Chang''an City to congratte him. This news can be said to stir up thousands of waves, who can be said to be the current Chang''an?


    Even if the peddlers on the roadside didn''t know how to write, he would still say Ye Chengtai ''s name without hesitation when asked this question.


    His precious daughter, whom the Linglong Pavilion Division had nkly appreciated, had caused countless people to be filled with envy.


    Not to mention that Ye Hongjian was originally pretty, but the identity of the direct disciple of Sikong Bai was enough to make more than half of the kings in Chang''an flock to her. Someone had already been secretly pondering how to form a good rtionship with his Ye n''s Qin Jin n.


    However, he didn''t want to kill a Xu Han who had appeared from nowhere halfway, to actually ept such a beautiful and charming woman.


    Everyone was envious, but at the same time, they were helpless.


    After all, what Ye Chengtai had given everyone was a notice, not a discussion. No matter how regretful his heart was, he could only greet them with a smile.


    It was just that Xu Han had always lived in the manor, and he didn''t know anyone in the city, so he was thest to know about this news.


    Thinking of this, Xu Han turned around in a daze and looked at Ye Chengtai , who was sitting on the main seat. The expression on his face was iparably brilliant and indescribable.


    Ye Chengtai turned a blind eye to Xu Han''s questioning gaze. Instead, he smiled and toasted the surrounding guests, as if he was really happy that his daughter had found a husband.


    At that time, Xu Han''s eyes gradually narrowed as he looked at Ye Chengtai .


    He had probably guessed what Ye Chengtai was thinking.


    The Marquis of Ning Country said that it sounded good to be a Marquis, but said that it sounded bad, but it was just a noble in the capital that had no reputation.


    The matter of Ye Hongjian entering the Exquisite Pavilion pushed him to the forefront of the storm, so he chose to board the war chariot of the Tiance Prefecture helplessly.


    However, he was not satisfied with just making a chess piece.


    He wanted to send his daughter, Ye Hongjian , to the power center of the Tian Ce Prefecture to ensure that her daughter would be in a rtively safe position in the uing battle between the Tian Ce Prefecture and the Long Night Division. At the very least, she would not be a chess piece that could be discarded at any time.


    And Xu Han.


    In Ye Chengtai ''s eyes, this disciple of the Headmaster of the Tiance Prefecture was undoubtedly the fastest way to aplish this.


    That was why there was such a scene just now.


    He told the whole of Chang''an that his daughter was going to marry Xu Han.


    This was the price he offered Xu Han, the reward he needed to board the war chariot of the Tiance Prefecture .


    However, what he did not know was that although Xu Han was a disciple of the Headmaster, he did not necessarily have a better understanding of the Tiance Prefecture than him.


    Of course, from Ye Chengtai ''s point of view, whether it was for his family or his daughter, he did not do anything wrong.


    However, Xu Han did not like it.


    This feeling of being used by others was not a good experience for Xu Han.


    He looked at Ye Chengtai at that time, the coldness in his eyes bing more and more intense.


    "What kind of thing is this guy? He''s worthy of marrying Hongjian!?" Just as the rage in Xu Han''s heart was burning brighter and brighter, a sinister voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the young master who had been staring at Xu Han with hostility.


    "You again?" Hearing this, Xu Han slowly turned his head and looked at the young master. He asked coldly.


    " Lin Kai !"

 Chapter 39 On the Sunday of Fluorescent Insects, Ants Cross the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 39 On the Sunday of Fluorescent Insects, Ants Cross the Sea</h4>


    " Lin Kai !"


    After saying that, the young master stood up. He looked down at Xu Han with his head held high like a peacock, waiting for the praise and envy he expected.


    "Never heard of it."


    However, after hearing his name, Xu Han shook his head, as if he had lost interest in him.


    He turned around and looked at Ye Chengtai on the main seat again. He was about to say something.


    "Nephew Xu, this Young Master Lin is the son of Great Commander Lin Li Lin of the Cang Long Tribe of the Long Night Division. He is a handsome young man. It''s not surprising that your nephew has just arrived, but he will have to move around a lot in the future." Ye Chengtai interrupted Xu Han first.


    Ye Chengtai had a warm smile on his face when he said this. He looked like an elder who had earnestly taught his juniors a lesson.


    Hearing this, Xu Han''s eyes became even colder.


    His mind was full of vigor. If Ye Chengtai had announced Xu Han and Ye Hongjian ''s marriage in front of everyone, he had proposed his own conditions to the Tiance Prefecture behind Xu Han. Now, he seemed to be asking for Xu Han''s answer.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Hongjian ''s beautiful name in Chang''an City?


    Such a beauty naturally couldn''t help but be admired by some young masters.


    At this moment, Young Master Lin Kai lin, who had stood up and said disrespectful words, was obviously one of them.


    In the current Great Zhou, even kings had to weigh the weight of the other party, not to mention ordinary citizens, when it came to the Longevity Division.


    As themander of the Cang Long Tribe, Lin Kai ''s father was naturally a big shot.


    Facing his provocation, Xu Han took it and told the middle-aged man in Chang''an that he recognized Ye Hongjian as his fianc ¨¦ e. From then on, the Marquis Manor of Ning Country was tied together with Xu Han, and also tied together with the Tiance Prefecture behind him.


    If you don''t answer¡­


    He couldn''t go to the Linglong Pavilion, cure his meridians, or refine this demon arm.


    Whether or not he could cultivate the Great Evolution Sword Technique was secondary. The key was that if this demon arm was refined one dayter, he would be in more danger.


    This was a dead end.


    Xu Han remained silent for a long time before turning to look at Young Master Lin again.


    Everyone on the field also quieted down at that time, staring at the two people on the field.


    Xu Han''s origin was unknown, and even before today, no one present had heard of his name. However, he was Ye Chengtai ''s handpicked son-inw. No matter how puzzled he was, outsiders like him couldn''t participate.


    And the other one?


    Lin Kai .


    The eldest son of Lin Li, themander of the Cang Long Tribe of the Long Night Division, was arrogant and domineering. Although he was not as evil as bullying men and women, he had always been idle and bullied.


    Due to his father''s name, most of the people in Chang''an City avoided this young master if they could, and if they could, they would avoid him.


    He had been coveting the daughter of the Marquis of Ning Country for a long time. He had sent someone to propose marriage a few days ago, but Ye Chengtai had declined. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Sikong Bai from the Exquisite Pavilion who had epted Ye Hongjian as his disciple, Young Master Lin would have been pestering Ye Hongjian relentlessly for a long time.


    The matter that had alreadye to an end was stirred up by the marriage contract that had suddenly spread out.


    Has Lin Kai ever suffered such a loss?


    When he heard that Ye Hongjian suddenly had a fiance, his heart was naturally shocked and angry. Today, he wanted to see who exactly Xu Han, whom Ye Chengtai valued, was.


    However, it was good that he didn''t see her, but Lin Kai was instantly enraged when he saw her.


    This Xu Han was dressed strangely. He wasn''t a rich family disciple at first nce, and he couldn''t detect the slightest bit of Qi in his body. No matter how strong his cultivation was, he couldn''t pass the Treasure Aquarius Realm.


    Ye Hongjian was highly valued by Sikong Bai , and even if Lin Kai coveted her beauty, he knew that he couldn''t force her to submit. However, what he was unwilling to ept was that Ye Hongjian was actually going to marry a nameless kid who was countless times inferior to him.


    Therefore, after suppressing himself for a long time, he was still unable to restrain himself and stood up to say what he had just said.


    But who would have thought that Xu Han would show little interest in him, causing the anger in his heart to burn even more intensely. At this moment, he looked at Xu Han with eyes that seemed to be able to spit out fire.


    " Young Master Lin , right?" Compared to Lin Kai , Xu Han''s expression was much calmer. He said softly, his seemingly respectful tone concealing a trace of arrogance that was not difficult to detect.


    "Young Master just said that I am not worthy to marry Hongjian. I am truly confused. Please give me your advice."


    Before Lin Kai could respond, Xu Han said again.


    The words that were neither humble nor arrogant contained hidden sharpness. Such an attitude caused some of the people present to reveal a bit of peculiarity towards Xu Han.


    Ye Hongjian ''s current status was extremely high, but she was suddenly announced that she was going to marry a youth that no one had heard of before. Although everyone present did not say anything, they were extremely puzzled in their hearts. However, seeing Xu Han''s performance at this moment allowed them to have some understanding of Ye Chengtai .


    However, Lin Kai , who had already been dazed by the jealousy, did not expect so much. When he heard Xu Han''s words, a mocking smile immediately appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Red note who? Daughter of Marquis of Ning Country , future sessor to Marquis of Ning Country ; The closed disciples of the Taishang Elder of the Exquisite Pavilion were exceptionally talented. Perhaps one day, they could ascend to the Immortal Realm. On the other hand, what about you? The country folk were extremely disdainful. His body didn''t have anything long, nor did he have a cultivation of half an inch. Compared to Hongjian , it was no different from rotting grass to the sun and moon, and ants to flood dragons? ''"How can you marry a red letter?" Lin Kai was an official after all. Although he was ignorant, his words had clearly been brewing in his chest for a long time.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally quiet hall fell silent for a while.


    There are ways to beat a dog that depends on its owner.


    No matter how unbearable Xu Han was, he was still Ye Chengtai ''s son-inw in the end. Lin Kai ''s words made Xu Han sound so unreasonable, but it made Xu Han embarrassed. Ye Chengtai , who was behind him, probably wouldn''t feel good at the moment.


    But since Lin Kai had said this, Xu Han naturally would not let it go. Otherwise, the matter of the Marquis Manor of Ning Country today would definitely be a joke in Chang''an City.


    Therefore, they all turned to look at Xu Han at that time, wanting to see what was unusual about Xu Han. However, most of them were gloating over their misfortune.


    "Great zhou to filial piety governance, there is a way for the elderly, father for the day. Marquis Ye personally chose the marriage between me and Hong Jian. This is a proper name. Although I am from a poor family, I am able to sit upright and keep myself in peace. After I am Marquis ''s old friend, Marquis cares about my past love and betrothed my daughter to me. This is Yan Shun. I would like to ask Young Master Lin what kind of status he is pointing fingers at us for this righteous matter. Or is it that your Lin n''s ambition is so great that even Marquis of Great Zhou can be ignored? "


    Xu Han''s words were filled with indignation and excitement. At the end of the question, he was even more enraged, causing Lin Kai ''s expression to change repeatedly. In the end, it turned into an extremely ugly color of pig liver.


    Xu Han''s words tore out the banner of the Marquis of Ning. Lin Kai ''s troubles were against the rules. Even if he had to cover the sky with his hand, he would not dare to nder a Marquis without any grounds. Therefore, Lin Kai , who had just spoken, was speechless. He could only stare nkly at Xu Han but could not refute.


    But in the end, he was used to being arrogant and domineering, so he couldn''t afford to be dumb.


    After a period of unceasing darkness, Duanshi raised his head to look at Xu Han and shouted, "The thief is sinister. His cultivation is so slippery that it frames the rtionship between me and the Marquis''s Manor. I''m not questioning the Marquis, but you scammed the Marquis. Today, I will expose your true colors."


    After Lin Kai finished speaking, his body moved and charged towards Xu Han in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A burst of cries of surprise rang out on the field. Although this battle of words was abrupt, it could still be said to be a matter of emotion between young people. With a smile on his face, once he made a move, with Xu Han''s cultivation at the Aquarius Realm, he probably wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits from Lin Kai at the Pill Sun Realm. If he identally injured him, then this matter wouldn''t be so easy to exin.


    Ye Chengtai , who was on the main seat, was also stunned.


    Originally, he only wanted to probe Xu Han, or perhaps the attitude of the Tiance Prefecture behind Xu Han, but who knew that Lin Kai was such an insignificant person who dared to hurt people in front of so many people?


    If something were to happen to Xu Han, and the Tiance Prefecture med him, his Ye Manor would be in a dilemma on both sides, and it would be difficult for him to find a ce to rest.


    Thinking like this, Ye Chengtai wanted to save Xu Han, but he was still far away, and Lin Kai moved so suddenly that he rushed to Xu Han''s side in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, Lin Kai ''s hand suddenly stretched out, turning into a grab and pressing straight towards Xu Han''s face. However, Ye Chengtai could only stand up at this moment, unable to rescue him at all.


    Right at this moment.


    Xu Han suddenly took a deep breath. At that moment, the flesh and blood beneath his clothes suddenly bulged high, sticking close to his clothes.


    One of his feet retreated slightly. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and a cold light condensed in his eyes. Then, he waved his right hand and directly collided with Lin Kai ''s sharp w.


    Kacha.


    A soft sound rang out.


    It was some kind of bone shattering sound.


    Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Lin Kai ''s murderous body stopped as if it had stopped moving.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, another rumble rang out.


    Lin Kai ''s body suddenly flew backwards and crashed into a pir at the side of the hall before stopping. However, his head tilted, as if he had fainted.


    At this time, Xu Han retracted his fist and the flesh and blood that bulged all over his body returned to its original state at the same time. He stood quietly in the hall as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. Only then did they realize that Xu Han was actually a physical body martial artist, and his cultivation level was definitely not low. No one would beat a Pill Sun Realm cultivator to death in such a short period of time.


    "The fluorescent insects shine the sun and moon, and the ants cross the sea."


    "Don''t be a frog at the bottom of a well, don''t be a young man. Young Master Lin has epted."


    However, Xu Han did not look at the astonished gazes of the surrounding people. After saying this, he picked up the ck cat that was still enjoying its meal on the table and ignored its objections, cing it on his shoulder. Then, under the gazes of the surrounding people, he walked out of the hall with his head held high.


    Ye Chengtai stared nkly at the youth''s departing back, his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    He knew that Xu Han''s words weren''t meant for Lin Kai , who was already unconscious.


    It''s not for all the guests.


    These words were meant for him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!